summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/11200-0.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to '11200-0.txt')
-rw-r--r--11200-0.txt7693
1 files changed, 7693 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/11200-0.txt b/11200-0.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..9cdbb1f
--- /dev/null
+++ b/11200-0.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,7693 @@
+*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 11200 ***
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+ The World War and What Was Behind It
+
+ or
+
+ The Story of the Map of Europe
+
+ By
+
+ L. P. Bénézet
+
+ SUPERINTENDENT OF SCHOOLS, EVANSVILLE, INDIANA
+
+[Illustration: The Peace Palace at the Hague]
+
+
+
+
+Preface
+
+
+This little volume is the result of the interest shown by pupils,
+teachers, and the general public in a series of talks on the causes of
+the great European war which were given by the author in the fall of
+1914. The audiences were widely different in character. They included
+pupils of the sixth, seventh, and eighth grades, students in high
+school and normal school, teachers in the public schools, an
+association of business men, and a convention of boards of education.
+In every case, the same sentiment was voiced: “If there were only some
+book which would give us these facts in simple language and illustrate
+them by maps and charts as you have done!” After searching the market
+for a book of this sort without success, the author determined to put
+the subject of his talks into manuscript form. It has been his aim to
+write in a style which is well within the comprehension of the children
+in the upper grades and yet is not too juvenile for adult readers. The
+book deals with the remarkable sequence of events in Europe which made
+the great war inevitable. Facts are revealed which, so far as the
+author knows, have not been published in any history to date; facts
+which had the strongest possible bearing on the outbreak of the war.
+The average American, whether child or adult, has little conception of
+conditions in Europe. In America all races mix. The children of the
+Polish Jew mingle with those of the Sicilian, and in the second
+generations both peoples have become Americans. Bohemians intermarry
+with Irish, Scotch with Norwegians. In Europe, on the other hand, Czech
+and Teuton, Bulgar and Serb may live side by side for centuries without
+mixing or losing their distinct racial characteristics. In order that
+the American reader may understand the complicated problem of European
+peace, a study of races and languages is given in the text, showing the
+relationship of Slav, Celt, Latin, and Teuton, and the various
+sub-divisions of these peoples. A knowledge of these facts is very
+essential to any understanding of the situation in Europe. The author
+has pointed out the fact that political boundaries are largely
+king-made, and that they have seldom been drawn with regard to the
+natural division of Europe by nationalities, or to the wishes of the
+mass of the population.
+
+The chapter, entitled “Europe as it Should Be,” with its accompanying
+map, shows the boundaries of the various nations as they would look if
+the bulk of the people of each nationality were included in a single
+political division. In many places, it is, of course, impossible to
+draw sharp lines. Greek shades off into Bulgar on one side and into
+Skipetar and Serb on the other. Prague, the capital of the Czechs, is
+one-third German in its population. There are large islands of Germans
+and Magyars in the midst of the Roumanians of Transylvania. These are a
+few examples out of many which could be cited. However, the general aim
+of the chapter has been to divide the continent into nations, in each
+of which the leading race would vastly predominate in population.
+
+It is hoped that the study of this little work will not only throw
+light upon the causes of war in general, but will also reveal its
+cruelty and its needlessness. It is shown that the history of Europe
+from the time of the great invasions by the Germanic tribes has been a
+continuous story of government without the consent of the governed.
+
+A preventive for wars, such as statesmen and philanthropists in many
+countries have urged, is outlined in the closing chapter. It would seem
+as though after this terrible demonstration of the results of armed
+peace, the governments of the world would be ready to listen to some
+plan which would forever forbid the possibility of another war. Just as
+individuals in the majority of civilized countries discovered, a
+hundred years ago, that it was no longer necessary for them to carry
+weapons in order to insure their right to live and to enjoy protection,
+so nations may learn at last that peace and security are preferable to
+the fruits of brigandage and aggression. The colonies of America, after
+years of jealousy and small differences, followed by a tremendous war,
+at last learned this lesson. In the same way the states of Europe will
+have to learn it. The stumbling blocks in the way are the remains of
+feudal government in Europe and the ignorance and short-sightedness of
+the common people in many countries. Ignorance is rapidly waning with
+the advance of education, and we trust that feudalism will not long
+survive its last terrible crime, the world war of 1914.
+
+Now that the United States has become a belligerent, it is very
+essential that our people understand the events that led up to our
+participation in the war. So many of our citizens are of a peace-loving
+nature, we are so far removed from the militarism of continental
+Europe, and the whole war seems so needless and so profitless to those
+who have not studied carefully its causes, that there is danger of a
+want of harmony with the program of the government if all are not
+taught the simple truth of the matter. There is no quicker channel
+through which to reach all the people than the public schools. With
+this in mind, two entire chapters and part of a third are devoted to
+demonstrating why no other course was open to this country than to
+accept the war which was forced upon her.
+
+In the preparation of this little work, the author has received many
+helpful suggestions from co-workers. His thanks are especially due to
+Professor A. G. Terry of Northwestern University and Professor A. H.
+Sanford of the Wisconsin State Normal School at La Crosse, who were
+kind enough to read through and correct the manuscript before its final
+revision. The author is especially indebted to the Committee on Public
+Information at Washington, D. C., for furnishing to him authoritative
+data on many phases of the war. Acknowledgment is also made to Row,
+Peterson and Company for kind permission to use illustrations from
+_History Stories of Other Lands_; also to the International Film
+Service, Inc., of New York City for the use of many valuable copyright
+illustrations of scenes relating to the great war.
+
+L. P. BÉNÉZET.
+
+_Evansville, Indiana,
+January 2, 1918_
+
+
+
+
+Contents
+
+
+ Preface
+
+ I. The Great War
+ II. Rome and the Barbarian Tribes
+ III. From Chiefs to Kings
+ IV. Master and Man
+ V. A Babel of Tongues
+ VI. “The Terrible Turk”
+ VII. The Rise of Modern Nations
+ VIII. The Fall of Two Kingdoms
+ IX. The Little Man from the Common People
+ X. A King-Made Map and Its Trail of Wrongs
+ XI. Italy a Nation at Last
+ XII. The Man of Blood and Iron
+ XIII. The Balance of Power
+ XIV. The “Entente Cordiale”
+ XV. The Sowing of the Dragon’s Teeth
+ XVI. Who Profits?
+ XVII. The Spark that Exploded the Magazine
+ XVIII. Why England Came In
+ XIX. Diplomacy and Kingly Ambition
+ XX. Back to the Balkans
+ XXI. The War under the Sea
+ XXII. Another Crown Topples
+ XXIII. The United States at War—Why?
+ XXIV. Europe As It Should Be
+ XXV. The Cost of It All
+ XXVI. What Germany Must Learn
+
+ Pronouncing Glossary
+ Index
+
+
+List of Maps
+
+ I. Distribution of Peoples According to Relationship
+ II. Distribution of Languages
+ III. Southeastern Europe in 600 B.C.
+ IV. Southeastern Europe 975 A.D.
+ V. Southeastern Europe 1690
+ VI. The Empire of Charlemagne
+ VII. Europe in 1540
+ VIII. The Growth of Brandenburg-Prussia 1400-1806
+ IX. Italy in 525
+ X. Italy in 650
+ XI. Italy in 1175
+ XII. Europe in 1796
+ XIII. Europe in 1810
+ XIV. Europe in 1815
+ XV. Italy Made One Nation—1914—
+ XVI. Formation of the German Empire
+ XVII. Southeastern and Central Europe 1796
+ XVIII. Losses of Turkey During the Nineteenth Century
+ XIX. Turkey As the Balkan Allies Planned to Divide It
+ XX. Changes Resulting from Balkan Wars 1912-1913
+ XXI. The Two Routes from Germany into France
+ XXII. The Roumanian Campaign as the Allies Wished It
+ XXIII. The Roumanian Campaign as It Turned Out
+ XXIV. Europe as It Should Be
+
+
+List of Illustrations
+
+ I. The Peace Palace at the Hague
+ II. Fleeing from Their Homes, Around which a Battle is Raging
+ III. A Drill Ground in Modern Europe
+ IV. The Forum of Rome as It Was 1600 Years Ago
+ V. The Last Combat of the Gladiators
+ VI. Germans Going into Battle
+ VII. A Hun Warrior
+ VIII. Gaius Julius Caesar
+ IX. A Frankish Chief
+ X. Movable Huts of Early Germans
+ XI. Goths on the March
+ XII. Franks Crossing the Rhine
+ XIII. Men of Normandy Landing in England
+ XIV. Alexander Defeating the Persians
+ XV. A Knight in Armor
+ XVI. A Norman Castle in England
+ XVII. A Vassal Doing Homage to His Lord
+ XVIII. William the Conqueror
+ XIX. A Typical Bulgarian Family
+ XX. Mohammed II Before Constantinople
+ XXI. A Scene in Salonika
+ XXII. Louis XIV
+ XXIII. John Churchill, Duke of Marlborough
+ XXIV. The Great Elector of Brandenburg
+ XXV. Frederick the Great
+ XXVI. Catharine II
+ XXVII. Courtier of Time of Louis XIV
+ XXVIII. The Taking of the Bastille
+ XXIX. The Palace of Versailles
+ XXX. The Reign of Terror
+ XXXI. The First Singing of “The Marseillaise”
+ XXXII. Charles the Fifth
+ XXXIII. The Emperor Napoleon in 1814
+ XXXIV. The Retreat from Moscow
+ XXXV. Napoleon at Waterloo
+ XXXVI. The Congress of Vienna
+ XXXVII. Prince Metternich
+ XXXVIII. The First Meeting of Garibaldi and Victor Emmanuel
+ XXXIX. Bismarck
+ XL. An Attack on a Convoy in the Franco-Prussian War
+ XLI. The Proclamation at Versailles of William I as Emperor of Germany
+ XLII. Peter the Great
+ XLIII. Entrance to the Mosque of St. Sophia
+ XLIV. The Congress of Berlin
+ XLV. An Arab Sheik and His Staff
+ XLVI. A Scene in Constantinople
+ XLVII. Durazzo
+ XLVIII. A Modern Dreadnaught
+ XLIX. Submarine
+ L. A Fort Ruined by the Big German Guns
+ LI. Russian Peasants Fleeing Before the German Army
+ LII. A Bomb-proof Trench in the Western War Front
+ LIII. Venizelos
+ LIV. The Deutschland in Chesapeake Bay
+ LV. Crowd in Petrograd During the Revolution
+ LVI. Revolutionary Soldiers in the Duma
+ LVII. Kerensky Reviewing Russian Troops
+ LVIII. Flight from a Torpedoed Liner
+ LIX. President Wilson Reading the War Message
+ LX. American Grain Set on Fire by German Agents
+ LXI. Polish Children
+ LXII. The Price of War
+ LXIII. Rendered Homeless by War
+ LXIV. Charles XII of Sweden
+
+
+
+
+The Story of the Map of Europe
+
+
+
+
+Chapter I.
+The Great War
+
+ The call from Europe.—Friend against friend.—Why?—Death and
+ devastation.—No private quarrel.—Ordered by government.—What
+ makes government?—The influence of the past.—Four causes of war.
+
+
+ Among the bricklayers at work on a building which was being
+ erected in a great American city during the summer of 1914 were
+ two men who had not yet become citizens of the United States.
+ Born abroad, they still owed allegiance, one to the Emperor of
+ Austria, the other to the Czar of Russia.
+
+Meeting in a new country, and using a new language which gave them a
+chance to understand each other, they had become well acquainted. They
+were members of the same labor union, and had worked side by side on
+several different jobs. In the course of time, a firm friendship had
+sprung up between them. Suddenly, on the same day, each was notified to
+call at the office of the agent of his government in the city. Next
+morning the Russian came to his boss to explain that he must quit work,
+that he had been called home to fight for the “Little Father” of the
+Russians. He found his chum, the Austrian, there ahead of him, telling
+that he had to go, for the Russians had declared war on Austria and the
+good Kaiser,[1] Franz Josef, had need of all his young men.
+
+ [1] In the German language, the title Kaiser means Emperor.
+
+ The two chums stared at each other in sorrow and dismay. The
+ pitiless arm of the god of war had reached across the broad
+ Atlantic, plucking them back from peace and security. With
+ weapons put into their hands they would be ordered to kill each
+ other on sight.
+
+ A last hand-clasp, a sorrowful “Good luck to you,” and they
+ parted.
+
+ Why was this necessary? What was this irresistible force, strong
+ enough to separate the two friends and drag them back five
+ thousand miles for the purpose of killing each other? To answer
+ these two questions is the purpose of this little volume.
+
+ Beginning with the summer of 1914, Europe and parts of Asia and
+ Africa were torn and racked with the most tremendous war that the
+ world has ever seen. Millions of men were killed. Other millions
+ were maimed, blinded, or disfigured for life. Still other
+ millions were herded into prison camps or forced to work like
+ convict laborers. Millions of homes were filled with grief.
+ Millions of women were forced to do hard work which before the
+ war had been considered beyond their power. Millions of children
+ were left fatherless. What had been the richest and most
+ productive farming land in Europe was made a barren waste.
+ Thousands of villages and towns were utterly destroyed and their
+ inhabitants were forced to flee, the aged, the sick, and the
+ infants alike.
+
+ In many cases, as victorious armies swept through Poland and
+ Serbia, the wretched inhabitants fled before them, literally
+ starving, because all food had been seized for the use of
+ fighting men. Dreadful diseases, which cannot exist where people
+ have the chance to bathe and keep themselves clean, once more
+ appeared, sweeping away hundreds of thousands of victims. The
+ strongest, healthiest, bravest men of a dozen different nations
+ were shot down by the millions or left to drag out a miserable
+ existence, sick or crippled for life. Silent were the wheels in
+ many factories which once turned out the comforts and luxuries of
+ civilization. There were no men to make toys for the children, or
+ to work for mankind’s happiness. The only mills and factories
+ which were running full time were those that turned out the tools
+ of destruction and shot and shell for the guns. Nations poured
+ out one hundred fifty million dollars a day for the purpose of
+ killing off the best men in Europe. Had the world gone mad? What
+ was the reason for it all?
+
+[Illustration: Fleeing from their Homes, around which a Battle is Raging]
+
+ In 1913 Germans traveled in Russia and Englishmen traveled in
+ Germany freely and safely. Germans were glad to trade with
+ intercourse Russians, and happy to have Englishmen spend their
+ money in Germany. France and Austria exchanged goods and their
+ inhabitants traveled within each other’s boundaries. A Frenchman
+ might go anywhere through Germany and be welcomed. There was
+ nothing to make the average German hate the average Englishman or
+ Belgian. The citizen of Austria and the citizen of Russia could
+ meet and find plenty of ground for friendship.
+
+ We cannot explain this war, then, on the grounds of race hatred.
+ One can imagine that two men living side by side and seeing each
+ other every day might have trouble and grow to hate each other,
+ but in this great war soldiers were shooting down other soldiers
+ whom they had never seen before, with whom they had never
+ exchanged a word, and it would not profit them if they killed a
+ whole army of their opponents. In many cases, the soldiers did
+ not see the men whom they were killing. An officer with a
+ telescope watched where the shells from the cannon were falling
+ and telephoned to the captain in charge to change the aim a
+ trifle for his next shots. The men put in the projectile, closed
+ and fired the gun. Once in a while, a shell from the invisible
+ enemy, two, three, or four miles away, fell among them, killing
+ and wounding. When a regiment of Austrians were ordered to charge
+ the Russian trenches, they shot and bayoneted the Russians
+ because they were told to do so by their officers, and the
+ Russian soldiers shot the Austrians because their captains so
+ ordered them. The officers on each side were only obeying orders
+ received from their generals. The generals were only obeying
+ orders from the government.
+
+ In the end, then, we come back to the governments, and we wonder
+ what has caused these nations to fly at each other’s throats. The
+ question arises as to what makes up a government or why a
+ government has the right to rule its people.
+
+ In the United States, the government officials are simply the
+ servants of the people. Practically every man in our country,
+ unless he is a citizen of some foreign nation, has a right to
+ vote, and in many of the states women, too, have a voice in the
+ government. We, the people of the United States, can choose our
+ own lawmakers, can instruct them how to vote and, in some states,
+ can vote out of existence any law that they the people have made
+ which we do not like. In all states, we can show our disapproval
+ of what our law-makers have done by voting against them at the
+ next election. Such is the government of a republic, a
+ “government of the people, by the people, and for the people,” as
+ Abraham Lincoln called it. In the leading British colonies, the
+ people rule. Australian citizens voted against forcing men to
+ serve in the army. The result was very close and the vote of the
+ women helped to decide it. Canada, on the contrary, voted to
+ compel her men to go. How is it in Europe? Have the people of
+ Germany or Austria the right to vote on war? Were they consulted
+ before their governments called them to arms and sent them to
+ fight each other? It is plain that in order to understand what
+ this war is about, we must look into the story of how the
+ different governments of Europe came to be and learn why their
+ peoples obey them so unquestioningly.
+
+ We must remember that government by the people is a very new
+ thing. One hundred and thirty years ago, even in the United
+ States only about one-fourth of the men had the right to vote.
+ These were citizens of property and wealth. They did not think a
+ poor man was worth considering. In England, a country which
+ allows its people more voice in the government than almost any
+ other nation in Europe, it is only within the last thirty years
+ that all men could vote. There are some European countries, like
+ Turkey, where the people have practically no power at all and
+ others, like Austria, where they have very little voice in how
+ they shall be governed.
+
+ For over a thousand years, the men of Europe have obeyed without
+ thinking when their lords and kings have ordered them to pick up
+ their weapons and go to war. In many instances they have known
+ nothing of the causes of the conflict or of what they were
+ fighting for. A famous English writer has written a poem which
+ illustrates how little the average citizen has ever known
+ concerning the cause of war, and shows the difference between the
+ way in which war was looked upon by the men of old and the way in
+ which one should regard it. The poem runs as follows:
+
+The Battle of Blenheim
+
+It was a summer evening,
+ Old Kaspar’s work was done,
+And he before his cottage door
+ Was sitting in the sun,
+And by him sported on the green
+His little grandchild Wilhelmine.
+
+She saw her brother Peterkin
+ Roll something large and round,
+Which he beside the rivulet
+ In playing there had found,
+He came to ask what he had found
+That was so large and smooth and round.
+
+Old Kaspar took it from the boy,
+ Who stood expectant by;
+And then the old man shook his head,
+ And, with a natural sigh—
+“’Tis some poor fellow’s skull,” said he,
+“Who fell in the great victory.
+
+“I find them in the garden,
+ For there’s many hereabout;
+And often when I go to plow,
+ The plowshare turns them out!
+For many a thousand men,” said he,
+“Were slain in the great victory.”
+
+“Now tell us what ’twas all about,”
+ Young Peterkin he cries;
+And little Wilhelmine looks up
+ With wonder-waiting eyes—
+“Now tell us all about the war,
+And what they fought each other for.”
+
+“It was the English,” Kaspar cried,
+ “Who put the French to rout;
+But what they fought each other for
+ I could not well make out;
+But everybody said,” quoth he,
+“That ’twas a famous victory.
+
+“My father lived at Blenheim then,
+ Yon little stream hard by;
+They burnt his dwelling to the ground,
+ And he was forced to fly;
+So with his wife and child he fled,
+Nor had he where to rest his head.
+
+“They say it was a shocking sight
+ After the field was won—
+For many thousand bodies here
+ Lay rotting in the sun;
+But things like that, you know, must be
+After a famous victory.
+
+“Great praise the Duke of Marlborough won,
+ And our good Prince Eugene.”
+“Why, ’twas a very wicked thing!”
+ Said little Wilhelmine.
+“Nay, nay, my little girl,” quoth he,
+“It was a famous victory.
+
+“And everybody praised the duke
+ Who this great fight did win.”
+“But what good came of it at last?”
+ Quoth little Peterkin.
+“Why, that I cannot tell,” said he;
+“But ’twas a famous victory.”
+
+—_Robert Southey_.
+
+ Old Kaspar, who has been used to such things all his life, cannot
+ feel the wickedness and horror Of the battle. The children, on
+ the other hand, have a different idea of war. They are not
+ satisfied until they know what it was all about and what good
+ came of it, and they feel that “it was a very wicked thing.” If
+ the men in the armies had stopped to ask the reason why they were
+ killing each other and had refused to fight until they knew the
+ truth, the history of the world would have been very different.
+
+ One reason why we still have wars is that men refuse to think for
+ themselves, because it is so much easier to let their dead
+ ancestors think for them and to keep up customs which should have
+ been changed ages ago. People in Europe have lived in the midst
+ of wars or preparation for wars all their lives. There never has
+ been a time when Europe was not either a battlefield or a great
+ drill-ground for armies.
+
+ There was a time, long ago, when any man might kill another in
+ Europe and not be punished for his deed. It was not thought wrong
+ to take human life. Today it is not considered wrong to kill,
+ provided a man is ordered to do so by his general or his king.
+ When two kings go to war, each claiming his quarrel to be a just
+ one, wholesale murder is done, and each side is made by its
+ government to think itself very virtuous and wholly justified in
+ its killing. It should be the great aim of everyone today to help
+ to bring about lasting peace among all the nations.
+
+[Illustration: A Drill Ground in Modern Europe.]
+
+ In order to know how to do this, we must study the causes of the
+ wars of the past. We shall find, as we do so, that almost all
+ wars can be traced to one of four causes: (1) the instinct among
+ barbarous tribes to fight with and plunder their neighbors; (2)
+ the ambition of kings to enlarge their kingdoms; (3) the desire
+ of the traders of one nation to increase their commerce at the
+ expense of some other nation; (4) a people’s wish to be free from
+ the control of some other country and to become a nation by
+ itself. Of the four reasons, only the last furnishes a just cause
+ for war, and this cause has been brought about only when kings
+ have sent their armies out, and forced into their kingdoms other
+ peoples who wished to govern themselves.
+
+
+ Questions for Review
+
+
+ Why must foreigners in the United States return to their
+ native lands when summoned by their governments?
+
+ How is it that war helps to breed diseases?
+
+ Is race hatred a cause of war or a result of it?
+
+ Whom do we mean by the government in the United States?
+
+ Who controls the government in Russia?
+
+ Who in England?
+
+ Who in Germany?
+
+ Who in France?
+
+ In Southey’s poem, how does the children’s idea of the battle
+ differ from that of their grandfather? Why?
+
+ Are people less likely to protest against war if their
+ forefathers have fought many wars?
+
+ What have been the four main causes of war?
+
+
+
+
+Chapter II.
+Rome and the Barbarian Tribes
+
+ New governments in Europe.—Earliest times.—How civilization
+ began.—The rise of Rome.—Roman civilization.—Roman cruelty.—The
+ German tribes.—The Slavic tribes.—The Celtic tribes.—The Huns and
+ Moors.—The great Germanic invasions of the Roman world.
+
+
+ To search for the causes of the great war which began in Europe
+ in 1914, we must go far back into history. It should be
+ remembered that many of the governments of today have not lived
+ as long as that of our own country. This is, perhaps, a new
+ thought to some of us, who rather think that, as America is a new
+ country, it is the baby among the great nations. But, one hundred
+ and thirty years ago, when the United States was being formed,
+ there was no nation called Italy; the peninsula which we now know
+ by that name was cut up among nine or ten little governments.
+ There was no nation known as Germany; the land which is in the
+ present German empire was then divided among some thirty or
+ thirty-five different rulers. There was no Republic of France;
+ instead, France had a king whose will was law, and the French
+ people were cruelly oppressed. There was no kingdom of Belgium,
+ no kingdom of Serbia, of Bulgaria, of Roumania. The kingdom of
+ Norway was part of Denmark. The Republic of France, as we now
+ know it, dates back only to 1871; the Empire of Germany and the
+ United Kingdom of Italy to about the same time. The kingdoms of
+ Roumania, Serbia, and Bulgaria have been independent of Turkey
+ only since 1878. The kingdom of Albania did not exist before
+ 1913. Most of the present nations of modern Europe, then, are
+ very new. The troubles which led to the great war, however,
+ originated in the dim twilight of history.
+
+ In the earliest days, there were no separate countries or
+ kingdoms. Men gathered together in little bands, each of which
+ had its leader. This leader was generally chosen because of his
+ bodily strength and courage. He was the best fighter of the
+ tribe. The people did not have any lasting homes. They moved
+ around from place to place, wherever they could find the best
+ hunting and fishing. When two tribes wanted the same hunting
+ grounds, they fought, and the weaker party had to give way.
+ Selfishness was supreme. If a man wanted anything which belonged
+ to his weaker neighbor, he simply beat this neighbor over the
+ head with his club, and took it. The stronger tribe attacked the
+ weaker, without any thought of whether or not its quarrel was
+ just.
+
+ Gradually, in the southern and warmer parts of Europe, the tribes
+ began to be more civilized. Towns sprang up. Ships were built.
+ Trade came to be one of the occupations. The fighting men needed
+ weapons and armor; so there grew up artisans who were skilled in
+ working metals. In Egypt and Syria there were people who had
+ reached quite a high degree of civilization, and gradually the
+ Europeans learned from them better ways of living. First the
+ Greeks, then the Etruscans (Ē-trŭs′cans), a people who lived in
+ Italy just north of where Rome now is, and finally the southern
+ Italians learned that it was possible to live in cities, without
+ hunting and plundering. Grazing (the tending of flocks of
+ animals) came to be the occupation of many. The owners of sheep
+ or cattle drove their flocks from place to place, as grass and
+ water failed them where they were. There was no separate
+ ownership of land.
+
+ At last came the rise of the city of Rome, which, starting out as
+ the stronghold of a little gang of robbers, spread its rule
+ gradually over all the surrounding country. By this time, the
+ barbarians of northern Europe had gotten past the use of clubs as
+ weapons. They, too, had learned to make tools and arms of bronze,
+ and those living near civilized countries had obtained swords of
+ iron. The club, however, still remained as the sign of authority.
+ The large bludgeon of the chief was carried before the tribe as a
+ sign of his power over them. You have all seen pictures of a king
+ sitting on his throne and holding a wand or stick in his right
+ hand. It is interesting to think that this scepter, which the
+ present king of England carries on state occasions to remind his
+ people of his power, is a relic of the old, old days when his
+ grandfather, many times removed, broke the head of his rival for
+ leadership in the tribe and set up his mighty club for his
+ awestruck people to worship.
+
+ The city of Rome (at first a republic, afterwards an empire)
+ spread its rule over all of Italy, over all the shores of the
+ Mediterranean Sea, and finally over all the countries of Europe
+ south and west of the rivers Danube and Rhine. One of the
+ emperors planted a colony north of the Danube near its mouth, and
+ the descendants of these colonists are living in that same
+ country today. They have not forgotten their origin, for they
+ still call themselves Romans (Roumani [Ro͞o-mä′ni]), and talk a
+ language greatly resembling the Latin, which was the tongue
+ spoken by the Romans of old. With the exception of this country,
+ which is now Roumania, the part of Europe north and east of the
+ Danube and Rhine was practically free from the Romans. In this
+ territory, roving bands wandered around, driving their cattle
+ with them and clearing the woods of game.
+
+[Illustration: The Forum (public square) of Rome as it was 1600 years
+ago.]
+
+ In some ways, the Romans were a highly civilized people. They had
+ schools where their children were taught to read and write, to
+ speak Greek, and to work problems in geometry. They had
+ magnificent public buildings, fine temples and palaces. They
+ built excellent paved roads all over the southern part of Europe,
+ and had wonderful systems of aqueducts which supplied their
+ cities with pure water from springs and lakes miles away. Their
+ dress was made of fine cloth. They knew how to make paper, glass,
+ and steel.
+
+ On the other hand, they were a cruel and bloodthirsty people.
+ Their favorite amusement was to go to shows where gladiators
+ fought, either with each other or with wild beasts. These
+ gladiators were generally men from tribes which had fought
+ against Rome. They had been captured and brought to that city,
+ where they were trained to use certain weapons. Then on holidays,
+ with all the people of Rome packed into big amphitheaters, these
+ unfortunate captives were forced to fight with each other until
+ one man of each pair was killed. It occasionally happened that
+ one gladiator might be wounded, and lie helpless on the sand, The
+ spectators would then shout to the victorious fighter to take his
+ knife and finish what he had begun. In this way what would seem
+ to us like cold-blooded murder was committed hundreds of times
+ each year, while the fairest ladies and young girls of Rome sat
+ and watched with eager interest. Thus, although the Romans had
+ all the outward appearance of being civilized, they were savages
+ at heart, and had no sympathy for any people who were not of
+ their own race.
+
+[Illustration: The Last Combat of the Gladiators]
+
+ In the early days, the Romans prided themselves on their honor.
+ They scorned a lie and looked down on anyone who would cheat or
+ deceive. They lived hardy lives and would not allow themselves
+ luxuries. They rather despised the Greeks, because the latter
+ surrounded themselves with comforts in life. The early Romans
+ were fighters by nature. They had a certain god named Janus (our
+ month January is named after him) and his temple was open only
+ when they were engaged in war. It is a matter of history that
+ during the twelve hundred years from the first building of Rome
+ to the end of the Roman Empire, the temple of Janus was closed on
+ but three occasions and then only for a short time.
+
+ About five or six hundred years after the founding of Rome came
+ several disastrous wars which killed off a great majority of her
+ sturdy fighters. Rome was the victor in all of these wars, but
+ she won them at tremendous cost to herself. With the killing off
+ of her best and bravest men, a great deal of the old time honesty
+ was lost. Very soon, we begin to hear of Roman governors who,
+ when put in charge of conquered states, used their offices only
+ to plunder the helpless inhabitants and to return to Rome after
+ their terms were finished, laden with ill-gotten gains. Roman
+ morals, which formerly were very strict, began to grow more lax,
+ and in general the Roman civilization showed signs of decay.
+
+ To the north and east of the Roman Empire dwelt a people who were
+ to become the leaders of the new nations of Europe. These were
+ the free German tribes, which occupied the part of Europe
+ bounded, roughly, by the rivers Danube and Rhine, the Baltic Sea,
+ and the Carpathian Mountains. In many ways they were much less
+ civilized than the Romans. They were clad in skins and furs
+ instead of cloth. They lived in rough huts and tents or in caves
+ dug in the sides of a hill. They, too, like the Romans, held
+ human life cheap, and bloodshed and murder were common among
+ them. As a rule, the men scorned to work, leaving whatever labor
+ there was, largely to the women, while they busied themselves in
+ fighting and hunting, or, during their idle times, in gambling.
+ Nevertheless, these people, about the time that the Roman honesty
+ began to disappear, had virtues more like those of the early
+ Romans. They were frank and honorable. The men were faithful
+ husbands and kind fathers, and their family life was very happy.
+ They were barbarous and rough, but those of them who were taken
+ to Rome and learned the Roman civilization made finer, nobler men
+ than Rome was producing about the time of which we speak.
+
+[Illustration: Germans Going Into Battle]
+
+ To the east of these German tribes were the Slavs, a people no
+ better civilized, but not so warlike in their nature. As the
+ Germans, in later years, moved on to the west, the Slavs, in
+ turn, moved westward and occupied much of the land which had been
+ left vacant by the Germans.
+
+[Illustration: A Hun Warrior]
+
+ The inhabitants of western Europe, that is, France, Spain, and
+ the British Isles, were largely Celts. In fact, all Europe could
+ be said to be divided up among four great peoples: There were the
+ Latins in Italy, the Celts in western Europe, the Germans in
+ central Europe, and the Slavs to the east. All of these four
+ families were distantly related, as can be proved by the
+ languages which they spoke. The Greeks, while not belonging to
+ any one of the four, were also distant cousins of both Germans
+ and Latins. Probably all five peoples are descended from one big
+ family of tribes.
+
+ In addition to these, there were, from time to time invasions of
+ Europe by other nations which did not have any connection by
+ blood with Celts, Latins, Greeks, Germans, or Slavs. For
+ instance, the ferocious Huns, a people of the yellow race, rushed
+ into Europe about 400 A.D., but were beaten in a big battle by
+ the Romans and Germans and finally went back to Asia. Three
+ hundred years later, a great horde of Moors and Arabs from Africa
+ crossed over into Europe by way of the Straits of Gibraltar, and
+ at one time threatened to sweep before them all the Christian
+ nations. For several hundred years after this, they held the
+ southern part of Spain, but were finally driven out.
+
+ Let us now come back to the story of what happened in Europe
+ after the Romans had conquered all the country south and west of
+ the Danube and Rhine. The wild tribes of the Germans were
+ restlessly roaming through the central part of Europe. They were
+ not at peace with each other. In fact, constant war was going on.
+ Julius Caesar, the great Roman general, who conquered what is now
+ France and added it to the Roman world, tells us that one great
+ tribe of Germans, the Suevi (Swē′vī), made it their boast that
+ they would let no other tribe live anywhere near them. About a
+ hundred years B.C., two great German tribes. the Cimbri and the
+ Teutones, broke across the Rhine and poured into the Roman lands
+ in countless numbers. For seven years they roamed about until at
+ last they were conquered in two bloody battles by a Roman
+ general, who was Caesar’s uncle by marriage. After this time, the
+ Romans tried to conquer the country of the Germans and they might
+ have been successful but for a young German chief named Arminius.
+ He had lived in Rome as a young man and had learned the Romans’
+ method of war; so when an army came against his tribe, he taught
+ the Germans how to defend themselves. As a result, the Roman army
+ was trapped in a big forest and slaughtered, almost to a man.
+
+[Illustration: Gaius Julius Caesar. From a bust in the British Museum]
+
+ This defeat ended any thought that the Romans may have had of
+ conquering all Germany. For the next one hundred and fifty years,
+ Germans and Romans lived apart, each afraid of the other. Then
+ came a time when the Germans again became the attacking party.
+ Other fiercer and wilder peoples, like the Huns, were assailing
+ them in the east and pushing them forward. They finally broke
+ over the Rhine-Danube boundary and poured across the Roman Empire
+ in wave after wave. Some of these tribes were the Vandals,
+ Burgundians, Goths, Franks, and Lombards. The Roman Empire went
+ to pieces under their savage attacks.
+
+
+ Questions for Review
+
+
+ Why is it that after nations become civilized, people need
+ less land to live on?
+
+ Are barbarous tribes more likely to engage in war than
+ civilized peoples?
+
+ Explain why clubs were the earliest weapons and why the more
+ civilized tribes were better armed than the barbarians.
+
+ Can a people be said to be civilized when they enjoy
+ bloodshed and are not moved by the sufferings of others?
+
+ What was it that lowered the morals of the Roman republic?
+
+ In what way were the Germans better men than the later
+ Romans?
+
+ What was the religion of the Moors and the Arabs?
+
+ Why did the German tribes invade the Roman empire?
+
+
+
+
+Chapter III.
+From Chiefs to Kings
+
+ The early chief a fighter.—The club the sign of power.—Free men
+ led by a chief of their own choosing.—The first
+ slaves.—Barbarians conquer civilized nations.—A ruling class
+ among conquered people.—All men no longer free and equal.—The
+ value of arms and armor.—The robber chiefs.—How kings first
+ came.—Treaties between tribes follow constant wars.—Tribes unite
+ for protection against enemies.—A king is chosen for the time
+ being.—Some kings refuse to resign their office when the danger
+ is past.—New generations grow up which never knew a kingless
+ state.—The word “king” becomes sacred.
+
+
+ The chiefs of the invading tribes knew no law except the rule of
+ the sword. If they saw anything which they wanted, they took it.
+ Rich cities were plundered at will. They did not admit any man’s
+ ownership of anything. In the old days when the tribes were
+ roaming around, there was no private ownership of land.
+ Everything belonged to the tribe in common. Each man had a vote
+ in the council of the tribe.
+
+ Among these invaders, as with all barbarous tribes, there was no
+ such thing as an absolute rule. A chief was obeyed because the
+ greater part of his people considered him the best leader in war.
+ Often, no doubt, when a chief had lost a battle and the majority
+ of the tribe had lost confidence in him, he resigned and let them
+ choose a new chief. (For the same reason we frequently hear today
+ that the prime minister, or leader of the government, of some
+ European country has resigned.) In spite of the fact, then, that
+ the chief was stronger than any other man in the tribe, if the
+ majority of his warriors had combined against him to put another
+ man in his place he could not have withstood them. Government, in
+ its beginning, was based upon the consent of the governed. All
+ men in the primitive tribe were equal in rank, except as one was
+ a better fighter than another, and the chief held the leadership
+ in war only because the members of his tribe allowed him to keep
+ it.
+
+[Illustration: A Frankish Chief.]
+
+ It must be remembered that in these early days, the people had no
+ fixed place of abode. Their only homes were rude huts which they
+ could put up or tear down at very short notice; and so when they
+ heard of more fertile lands or a warmer climate across the
+ mountains to the south they used to pull up stakes and migrate in
+ a body, never to return. It was always the more savage and
+ uncivilized peoples who were most likely to migrate. The lands
+ which they wished to seize they generally found already settled
+ by other tribes, more civilized and hence more peaceful, occupied
+ in trade and agriculture, having gradually turned to these
+ pursuits from their former habits of hunting and fighting.
+ Sometimes these more civilized and peace-loving people were able,
+ by their better weapons and superior knowledge of the art of
+ fortifying, to beat back the invasion of the immigrating
+ barbarians. Oftener, though, the rougher, ruder tribes were the
+ victors, and settled down among the people they had conquered, to
+ rule them, doing no work themselves, but forcing the conquered
+ ones to feed and clothe them.
+
+[Illustration: Movable Huts of Early Germans]
+
+ History is full of instances of such conquests, and they were
+ taking place, no doubt, ages before the times from which our
+ earliest records date. The best examples, however, are to be
+ found in the invasions of the Roman Empire by the Germanic tribes
+ to which we have referred above. The country between the Rhine
+ River and the Pyrenees Mountains, which had been called Gaul when
+ the Gauls lived there, became France when the Franks conquered
+ the Gauls and stayed to live among them. In like manner, two
+ German tribes became the master races in Spain. The Burgundians
+ came down from the shores of the Baltic Sea and gave their name
+ to their new home in the fertile valley of the Saône (Sōn); the
+ Vandals came out of Germany to roam through Spain, finally
+ founding a kingdom in Africa; while the Lombards crossed the Alps
+ to become the masters of the Valley of the Po, whither the Gauls
+ had gone before them, seven hundred years earlier.
+
+[Illustration: Goths on the March]
+
+[Illustration: Franks Crossing the Rhine]
+
+ The island now known as Great Britain, which was inhabited two
+ thousand years ago by the Britons and Gaels, Celtic peoples, was
+ overrun and conquered in part about 450 A.D. by the Saxons and
+ Angles, Germanic tribes, after whom part of the island was called
+ Angleland. (The men from the south of England are of the same
+ blood as the Saxons in the German army, against whom they had to
+ fight in the great war.) Then came Danes, who partially conquered
+ the Angles and Saxons, and after them, in 1066 A.D., the country
+ was again conquered by the Normans, descendants of some Norsemen,
+ who, one hundred and fifty years before, had come down from
+ Norway and conquered a large territory in the northwestern part
+ of France.
+
+[Illustration: Men of Normandy Landing in England.]
+
+ In some cases, the conquered tribes moved on to other lands,
+ leaving their former homes to their conquerors. In this way the
+ Britons and Gaels gave up the greater part of their land to the
+ Angles and Saxons and withdrew to the hills and mountains of
+ Wales, Cornwall, and northern Scotland. In other cases, the
+ conquered people and their conquerors inhabited the same lands
+ side by side, as the Normans settled down in England among the
+ Anglo-Saxons.
+
+ In the early days of savagery, one tribe would frequently make a
+ raid upon another neighboring tribe and bring home with it some
+ captives who became slaves, working without pay for their
+ conquerors and possessing no more rights than beasts of burden.
+ (This custom exists today in the interior of Africa, and was
+ responsible for the infamous African slave trade. Black captives
+ were sold to white traders through the greed of their captors,
+ who forgot that their own relatives and friends might be carried
+ off and sold across the seas by some other tribe of blacks.)
+
+ When these slaves were kept as the servants of their conquerors,
+ their number was very small as compared with that of their
+ masters. When, on the other hand, a tribe settled among a people
+ whom they had conquered, they often found themselves fewer in
+ numbers, and kept their leadership only by their greater strength
+ and fighting ability.
+
+ Here there had arisen a new situation: all men were no longer
+ equal, led by a chief of their own choosing, but instead, the
+ greater part of them now had no voice in the government. They had
+ become subjects, working to earn their own living and also, as
+ has been said, to support in idleness their conquerors.
+
+ This ability of the few to rule the many and force them to
+ support their masters was increased as certain peoples learned
+ better than others how to make strong armor and effective
+ weapons. Nearly five hundred years before the time of Christ, at
+ the battle of Marathon (Măr′ȧ thŏn), the Greeks discovered
+ that one Greek, clad in metal armor and armed with a long spear,
+ was worth ten Persians wearing leather and carrying a bow and
+ arrows or a short sword. One hundred and sixty years later, a
+ small army of well-equipped Macedonian Greeks, led by that
+ wonderful general, Alexander the Great, defeated nearly forty
+ times its number of Persians in a great battle in Asia and
+ conquered a vast empire.
+
+[Illustration: Alexander Defeating the Persians]
+
+ In later times, as better and better armor was made, the question
+ of wealth entered in. The chief who had money enough to buy the
+ best arms for his men could defeat his poorer neighbor and force
+ him to pay money as to a ruler. Finally, in the so-called “Middle
+ Ages,” before the invention of gunpowder, one knight, armed from
+ crown to sole in steel, was worth in battle as much as one
+ hundred poorly-armed farmers or “peasants” as they are called in
+ Europe.
+
+In the “Dark Ages,”[2] after all these barbarians that we have named
+had swarmed over Europe, and before the governments of modern times
+were fully grown, there were hundreds of robber chiefs, who, scattered
+throughout a country, were in the habit of collecting tribute at the
+point of the sword from the peaceful peasants who lived near. This
+tribute they collected in some cases, regularly, a fixed amount each
+month or year, just as if they had a right to collect it, like a
+government tax collector. It might be money or food or fodder, or fuel.
+The robber chiefs were well armed themselves and were able to give good
+weapons and armor to their men, who lived either in the chief’s castle
+or in small houses built very near it. They likewise plundered any
+travelers who came by, unless their numbers and weapons made them look
+too dangerous to be attacked. But the regular tribute forced from the
+peaceful farmers was the chief source of their income. The robber chief
+and his men lived a life of idleness when they were not out upon some
+raid for plunder, and the honest, industrious peasants worked hard
+enough to support both their own families and those of the robbers.
+
+ [2] The “Dark Ages” came before the “Middle Ages.” They were called
+ “dark” because the barbarians had extinguished nearly all civilization
+ and learning.
+
+[Illustration: A Knight in Armor]
+
+ These robber chiefs had no right but might. They were outlaws,
+ and lived either in a country which had no government and laws,
+ or in one whose government was too weak to protect its people.
+ They were no worse, however, than the so-called feudal barons who
+ came after them, who oppressed the people even more, because they
+ had on their side whatever law and government existed in those
+ days.
+
+ Now let us stop to consider how first there came to be kings. In
+ the early days of the human race and also in later days among
+ barbarous peoples, the land was very sparsely settled. The reason
+ lay in the chief occupations of the men. A small tribe might
+ inhabit a great stretch of territory through which they wandered
+ to keep within reach of plenty of game. As time went on, however,
+ the population increased, and, as agriculture took the place of
+ hunting, and homes became more lasting, tribes found themselves
+ living in smaller and smaller tracts of land, and hence nearer to
+ their neighbors. In some cases, constant fighting went on, just
+ as Caesar tells us that two thousand years ago, the Swiss and the
+ Germans fought almost daily battles back and forth across the
+ Rhine. In other cases, the tribes found it better for all
+ concerned to make treaties of peace with their neighbors, and if
+ they did not exchange visits and mix on friendly terms, at least
+ they did not attack each other.
+
+ Finally, one day there would come to several tribes which had
+ treaties with each other a common danger, such as an invasion by
+ some horde of another race or nation. Common interest would drive
+ them together for mutual protection, and the chief of some one of
+ them would be chosen to lead their joint army. In this way, we
+ find the fifteen tribes of the Belgians uniting against the Roman
+ army led by Julius Caesar, and electing as king over them the
+ chief of one of the tribes “on account of his justice and
+ wisdom.” Five years later, in the year 52 B.C., we find
+ practically all the inhabitants of what is now France united into
+ a nation under the leadership of Vercingetorix (Vẽr sin jet′ō
+ riks) in one last effort to free themselves from Rome. Five
+ hundred years later, the Romans themselves were driven to join
+ forces with two of the Germanic tribes to check the swift
+ invasion of the terrible Huns.
+
+ In some cases, these alliances were only for a short time and the
+ kingships were merely temporary. In other cases, the wars that
+ drove the tribes to unite under one great chief or king lasted
+ for years or even centuries, so that new generations grew up who
+ had never lived under any other government than that of a king.
+ Thus when the wars were ended, the tribes continued to be ruled
+ by the one man, although the reason for the kingship had ceased
+ to be. In the days of the Roman republic, from 500 to 100 B.C.,
+ when grave danger arose, the senate, or council of elders,
+ appointed one man who was called the dictator, and this dictator
+ ruled like an absolute monarch until the danger was past. Then,
+ like the famous Cincinnatus, he gave up the position and retired
+ to private life. The first lasting kingships, then, began, as it
+ were, by the refusal of some dictator to resign when the need for
+ his rule was ended.
+
+ By this time, the custom of choosing the son of a chief or king
+ to take his father’s place was fairly well settled, and it did
+ not take long to have it understood as a regular thing that at a
+ king’s death he should be followed by his oldest son. Often there
+ were quarrels and even civil wars caused by ambitious younger
+ sons, who did not submit to their elder brothers without a
+ struggle, but as people grew to be more civilized and
+ peace-loving, they found it better to have the oldest son looked
+ upon as the rightful heir to the kingship.
+
+ As kingdoms grew larger, and more and more people came to be
+ busied in agriculture, trade, and even, on a small scale, in
+ manufacture, the warriors grew fewer in proportion, and people
+ began to forget that the king was originally only a war leader,
+ and that the office was created through military need. They came
+ to regard the rule of the king as a matter of course and stopped
+ thinking of themselves as having any right to say how they should
+ be governed. Kings were quick to foster this feeling. For the
+ purpose of making their own positions sure, they were in the
+ habit of impressing it upon their people that the kingship was a
+ divine institution. They proclaimed that the office of king was
+ made by the gods, or in Christian nations, by God, and that it
+ was the divine will that the people of the nations should be
+ ruled by kings. The great Roman orator, Cicero (Sĭs′erō), in a
+ speech delivered in the year 66 B.C., referring to people who
+ lived in kingdoms, says that the name of king “seems to them a
+ great and sacred thing.” This same feeling has lasted through all
+ the ages down to the present time, and the majority of the people
+ in European kingdoms, even among the educated classes, still look
+ upon a king as a superior being, and are made happy and proud if
+ they ever have a chance to do him a service of any sort.
+
+
+ Questions for Review
+
+
+ Why was it that in barbarian tribes there was no private
+ ownership of land?
+
+ What is meant by saying that government was based upon the
+ consent of the governed?
+
+ Was there anything besides love of plunder that induced the
+ German tribes to move southward?
+
+ Explain the beginnings of slavery.
+
+ Explain the value of armor in early times.
+
+ What is meant by the “Dark Ages”?
+
+ What is meant by saying that the fighting men were parasites?
+
+ When the first kings were chosen was it intended that they
+ should be rulers for life?
+
+ Is it easy for a man in power to retain this power?
+
+ Why is it that most Europeans bow low before a king?
+
+
+
+
+Chapter IV.
+Master and Man
+
+ The land is the king’s.—He lends it to barons.—Barons lend it to
+ knights and smaller barons.—Smaller barons collect rent for it
+ from the peasants.—A father’s lands are lent to his son.—Barons
+ pay for the land by furnishing men for the king’s wars.—No
+ account is taken of the rights of the peasant.—The peasant, the
+ only producer, is despised by the fighting men.—If a baron
+ rebels, his men must rebel also.—Dukes against kings.—What killed
+ the feudal system.—Feudal wrongs alive today.
+
+
+ When one great tribe or nation invaded and conquered a country,
+ as the Ostrogoths came into Italy in the year 489 A.D., or as the
+ Normans entered England in 1066, their king at once took it for
+ granted that he owned all the conquered land. In some cases, he
+ might divide the kingdom up among his chiefs, giving a county to
+ each of forty or fifty leaders. These great leaders (dukes or
+ barons, as they were called in the Norman-French language, or
+ earls, as the English named them) would in turn each divide up
+ his county among several less important chiefs, whom we may call
+ lesser or little barons. Each little baron might have several
+ knights and squires, who lived in or near his castle and had
+ received from him tracts of land corresponding in size, perhaps,
+ to the American township and who, therefore, fought under his
+ banner in war.
+
+[Illustration: A Norman Castle in England]
+
+ Each baron had under him a strong body of fighting men,
+ “men-at-arms,” as they were called, or “retainers,” who in return
+ for their “keep,” that is, their food and lodging, and a chance
+ to share the plunder gained in war, swore to be faithful to him,
+ became his men, and gave him the service called homage. (This
+ word comes from _hōmō_, the Latin for “man.”) The lesser baron,
+ in turn, swore homage to, and was the “man” of the great baron or
+ earl. Whenever the earl called on these lesser chiefs to gather
+ their fighting men and report to him, they had to obey, serving
+ him as unquestioningly as their squires and retainers obeyed
+ them. The earl or duke swore homage to the king, from whom he had
+ received his land.
+
+ This, then, was the feudal system (so named from the word
+ _feudum_, which, in Latin, meant a piece of land the use of which
+ was given to a man in return for his services in war), a system
+ which reversed the natural laws of society, and stood it on its
+ apex, like a cone balanced on its point. For instead of saying
+ that the land was the property of the people of the tribe or
+ nation, it started by taking for granted that the land all
+ belonged to the king. The idea was that the king did not give the
+ land, outright, to his dukes and earls, but that he gave them, in
+ return for their faithful support and service in war, the _use_
+ of the land during their lifetime, or so long as they remained
+ true to him. In _Macbeth_, we read how, for his treason, the
+ lands of the thane (earl) of Cawdor were taken from him by the
+ Scottish king and given to the thane of Glamis. The lands thus
+ lent were called fiefs. Upon the death of the tenant, they went
+ back to the king or duke who had given them in the first place,
+ and he at once gave them to some other one of his followers upon
+ the same terms. It often happened that upon the death of an earl
+ or baron his son was granted the lands which his father had held,
+ Finally, in many counties, it grew into a custom, and the oldest
+ son took possession of his father’s fief, but not without first
+ going to the king and swearing homage and fidelity to him.
+
+ Two things must be kept in mind if we are to understand the
+ system fully. In the first place, in the division of the lands
+ among the barons of the conquering nation, no account was taken
+ of the peasants. As they were of the defeated people, their
+ rights to the land were not once considered. In many countries,
+ the victors thought of them as part and parcel of the conquered
+ territory. They “went with” the land and were considered by the
+ lord of the county as merely his servants. When one lord turned
+ over a farm to another, the farmers were part of the bargain. If
+ any of them tried to run away, they were brought back and
+ whipped. They tilled the land and raised live stock, giving a
+ certain share of their yearly crop and a certain number of
+ beeves, hogs, sheep, etc., to the lord, as rent for the land,
+ much as the free farmers in other countries paid tribute to the
+ robber chieftains. Thus the one class of people who really earned
+ their right to live, by producing wealth, were oppressed and
+ robbed by all the others. Note this point, for there are wrongs
+ existing today that are due to the fact that the feudal system is
+ not wholly stamped out in some countries.
+
+[Illustration: A Vassal doing Homage to his Lord]
+
+ In the second place, it must be noted that the king was not the
+ direct master of all the people. Only the great lords had sworn
+ homage to him. He was lord of the dukes, earls, and barons. The
+ less important barons swore homage to the great barons, and the
+ knights, squires, retainers, and yeomen swore homage to the
+ lesser barons. If a lesser baron had subdivided his fief among
+ certain knights and squires, the peasants owed allegiance, not to
+ him, but to the squire to whom they had been assigned. Thus, if a
+ “man” rebelled against his lord, all of his knights, retainers,
+ etc., must rebel also. If, for instance, a great duke refused to
+ obey his king and broke his oath of allegiance, all his little
+ barons and knights must turn disloyal too, or rather, must remain
+ loyal, for their oaths had been taken to support the duke, and
+ not the king. History is full of such cases. In many instances,
+ dukes became so powerful that they were able to make war on even
+ terms with kings. The great Dukes of Burgundy for a time kept the
+ kings of France in awe of their power; the Duke of Northumberland
+ in 1403 raised an army that almost overthrew King Henry Fourth of
+ England; the Duke of York, in 1461, drove Henry Sixth from the
+ throne of England and became king in his place.
+
+[Illustration: William the Conqueror]
+
+ A strange case arose when, in 1066, William, who as duke of
+ Normandy had sworn homage to the king of France, became, through
+ conquest, king of England. His sons, great-grandsons, and
+ great-great-grandsons continued for one hundred and fifty years
+ to be obliged to swear allegiance to the French kings in order to
+ keep the duchy of Normandy. It was as if the Governor of Texas
+ had led an army into Mexico, conquered it, and become Emperor of
+ that country, without resigning his governorship or giving up his
+ American citizenship.
+
+ Two things which tended to break down the feudal system and bring
+ more power to the common people were, first, the invention of
+ gunpowder, and, second, the rise of towns. A man with a musket
+ could bring down a knight in armor as easily as he could the most
+ poorly armored peasant. Kings, in fighting to control their great
+ lords, gave more freedom to citizens of towns in return for their
+ help. The king’s armies came to be recruited largely from
+ townspeople, who were made correspondingly free from the feudal
+ lords.
+
+ The rule of the feudal system, that each man owed a certain
+ amount of military service to his ruler has lasted to the present
+ day and is responsible for much of the misery that now exists.
+ Kings went to war with each other simply to increase their
+ territories. The more land a king had under his control, the more
+ people who owed him taxes, and the greater number he could get
+ into his army, the greater became his ambition to spread his
+ kingdom still farther.
+
+
+ Questions for Review
+
+
+ How was it that the king of a tribe could claim to own all
+ the land in the country which he had invaded?
+
+ Did the kings, lords, and fighting men contribute anything to
+ the welfare of the working classes?
+
+ Would the peasants have been better off if all the fighting
+ men, lords, dukes, kings, etc., had suddenly been killed?
+
+ Can you see why in some countries in Europe a man who earns
+ his living is looked down upon by the nobles?
+
+ What is meant by saying that the feudal system turns society
+ upside down?
+
+ Why did the farmers continue to feed the fighting men?
+
+ Explain how the use of gunpowder in warfare helped to break
+ up the feudal system.
+
+ How did the rise of cities also help to do away with the
+ feudal system?
+
+
+
+
+Chapter V.
+A Babel of Tongues
+
+ The great family of languages.—Few languages in Europe not
+ belonging to the family.—The dying Celtic languages.—The three
+ branches of the Germanic family.—The influence of the Latin
+ tongue on the south of Europe.—The many Slavic peoples.—The map
+ as divided by kings without regard to peoples and languages.—The
+ strange mixture in Austria-Hungary.—The southeast of Europe.—The
+ Greeks and Dacians.—The Roman colonists.—The Slavs.—The
+ Volgars.—The Skipetars.—A hopeless mixture.
+
+
+ In Chapter II it was pointed out that almost all the peoples of
+ Europe were related, in one big family of tribes. It is likely
+ that the forefathers of the Celts, the Latins, the Germans, the
+ Greeks, and the Slavs belonged to one big tribe which had its
+ home back in the highlands of Central Asia. As a general rule,
+ the relationship of peoples to each other can be told by the
+ languages which they speak. If two tribes are related because
+ their forefathers once belonged to the same tribe, it is almost
+ certain that they will show this relationship in their languages.
+
+ The language of England a thousand years ago was very much like
+ the language of the Germans, for the English were originally
+ German tribes. Even today, it is easy to see that English is a
+ Germanic language. Take the English words house, father, mother,
+ brother, water, here, is, etc. The German words which mean the
+ same are _haus, vater, mutter, bruder, wasser, hier, ist_. It is
+ very plain that the two languages must have come from the same
+ source.
+
+ There are professors in European colleges who have spent their
+ whole lives studying this relationship of languages. These men
+ have proved not only that almost all the languages of Europe are
+ related, but that the language of the Persians, and that of some
+ of the old tribes in Hindustan also belong to one great family of
+ tongues. Let us take the word for mother. In one of the ancient
+ languages of Hindustan it was _matr_; in the Greek, it was
+ _mātār_; in the Latin _mater_ (mätār); in the Bohemian
+ _matka_; in the German _mu̠tter_; in the Spanish mädre; in the
+ Norwegian _mōder_, etc. This great family of languages is called
+ “the Indo-European group,” because the tribes which spoke them,
+ originally inhabitants of Asia, have scattered all over India and
+ Europe. The only peoples in Europe whose languages do not belong
+ to it are the Finns and Laplanders of the north, the Basques
+ (Bȧsks) of the Pyrenees Mountains, the Hungarians, the Gypsies,
+ and the Turks.
+
+ The descendants of the old Celtic peoples have not kept up the
+ Celtic languages to any great extent. The reason for this is that
+ first the Romans and then the Germanic tribes conquered most of
+ the lands where the Celts lived. In this way, Spain, Portugal,
+ France, and Belgium now talk languages that have grown from the
+ Latin, the language of Rome. The Celts in the British Isles now
+ all talk English, because the English, who were a Germanic
+ people, conquered them and forced them to use their language.
+ Patriotic Irishmen and Welshmen (who are descendants of the
+ Celtic tribes) are trying to keep alive the Irish and Welsh
+ languages, but all of the young people in the British Isles learn
+ English, and they are generally content to talk only one
+ language. The other Celtic languages which have existed within
+ the last one hundred years are the Gaelic of the north of
+ Scotland, the Breton of western France, and the Cornish of the
+ southwestern corner of England.
+
+ The Germanic languages (sometimes called Teutonic) are found in
+ three parts of Europe today. The Scandinavian languages, Danish,
+ Norwegian, and Swedish, belong to this family. Western Austria
+ and Germany form, with Holland and Western Belgium, a second
+ group of German-speaking nations. (The people of eastern Belgium
+ are Celts and talk a kind of French.) The third part of Europe
+ which uses a Germanic language is England.
+
+ In an earlier chapter we learned how the Celts in France, Spain,
+ and Portugal gave up their own languages and used the Latin.
+ Latin languages today are found also in the southern and western
+ parts of Switzerland, all over Italy, and in Roumania.
+
+ We learned also about the Slavs who lived to the eastward of the
+ Germanic tribes. When the Germans moved west, these Slavs
+ followed them and occupied the lands which had just been left
+ vacant. In this way, we find Slavic peoples talking Slavic
+ (sometimes called Slavonic) languages in the parts of Europe to
+ the east and south of the Germans. More than half of the
+ inhabitants of Austria-Hungary are Slavs, although the Austrians
+ proper are a Germanic people, and the Hungarians do not belong to
+ the Indo-European family at all. The Serbians and Montenegrins
+ are Slavs. The Poles and Russians are Slavs. The Bulgarians speak
+ a Slavic language and have some Slavic blood in them, although,
+ as will be pointed out later, originally they did not belong to
+ the Slavic family.
+
+[Illustration: Map: Distribution Of Peoples According to Relationship]
+
+ The Greeks and Albanians belong to the great Indo-European family
+ of tribes, but their languages are not closely related to any of
+ the four great branches.
+
+[Illustration: Distribution Of Languages]
+
+ The two maps on pages 65 and 66 are very much alike and yet in
+ some respects very different. The first shows how Europe is
+ largely inhabited by peoples of the great Indo-European family.
+ Those who are descended from the Celts are marked Celtic even
+ though today they have given up their Celtic language, as have
+ the Cornish in England and the inhabitants of Spain, France,
+ eastern Belgium, and the greater part of Ireland. The Bulgarians
+ are marked as not belonging to the great family, although they
+ speak a Slavic language.
+
+ In the second map, the distribution of languages is shown. You
+ will notice that the Celtic languages are found only in small
+ parts of the British Isles, and in the westernmost point of
+ France. The Bulgarians are here marked Slavic because their
+ language belongs to that branch. One of the most curious things
+ about the two maps is the presence of little spots like islands,
+ particularly made up of German-speaking peoples. There are
+ several of these little islands in Russia. They have been there
+ for nearly two hundred years. A traveler crossing the southern
+ part of Russia is astonished to find districts as large as an
+ American county where not a word of Russian is spoken. The people
+ are all of Germanic blood, although they live under the
+ government of Russia. In the same way, there is a large German
+ island in the midst of the Roumanians in Transylvania and another
+ between the Slovaks and Poles at the foot of the Carpathian
+ Mountains. There is a large Hungarian island in Transylvania
+ also, entirely surrounded by Germans and Roumanians. The table on
+ the opposite page shows the main branches of the Indo-European
+ family that are found in Europe.
+
+
+ The Indo-European Family of Languages
+
+ (_a_) Hindu branch
+
+ (_b_) Persian branch
+
+ (_c_) Celtic branch
+ Gāe′lic (northern Scotland) Welsh Cornish (dead)
+ Erse (Irish) Brē′ton (western France)
+
+ (_d_) Latin branch
+ Portuguese Spanish French Romansh (southeastern Switzerland)
+ Italian Roumanian
+
+ (_e_) Germanic branch
+ Norwegian Danish Swedish Dutch Flemish (Belgium)
+ Low German High German English
+
+ (_f_) Slavonic branch
+ Russian Polish Lettish Lithuanian Old Prussian (dead) Czech
+ (Bohemian [pronounced Chĕck]) Slō vak′ (northern Hungary)
+ Serbian Bulgarian Slove′nian (southwestern Austria)
+ Crōa′tian (southern Austria)
+ Ruthē′nian (northeastern Austria-Hungary, and southwestern
+ Russia)
+
+ } } Baltic states of Russia }
+
+ (_g_) Greek
+
+ (_h_) Albā′nian
+
+ The main source of the present trouble in Europe is that kings
+ and their ministers and generals, like their ancestors, the
+ feudal lords, never considered the wishes of the people when they
+ changed the boundaries of kingdoms. Austria-Hungary is a good
+ example. The Austrians and Hungarians were two very different
+ peoples. They had nothing in common and did not wish to be joined
+ under one ruler, but a king of Hungary, dying, left no son to
+ succeed him, and his only daughter was married to the archduke of
+ Austria. This archduke of Austria (a descendant of the counts of
+ Hapsburg) was also emperor of Germany and king of Bohemia,
+ although the Bohemian people had not chosen him as their ruler.
+ The Hungarians, before their union with Austria, had conquered
+ certain Slavic tribes and part of the Roumanians. Later Austria
+ annexed part of Poland. In this way, the empire became a jumble
+ of languages and nationalities. When its congress is called
+ together, the official announcement is read in eleven different
+ languages. Forty-one different dialects are talked in an area not
+ as large as that of the state of Texas.
+
+ We must remember that besides the literary or written languages
+ of each country there are several spoken dialects. A man from
+ Devonshire, England, meeting a man from Yorkshire in the north of
+ the same country, has difficulty in understanding many words in
+ his speech. The language of the south of Scotland also is
+ English, although it is very different from the English that we
+ in America are taught. A Frenchman from the Pyrenees Mountains
+ was taught in school to speak and read the French language as we
+ find it in books. Yet besides this, he knows a dialect that is
+ talked by the country people around him, that can not be
+ understood by the peasants from the north of France near the
+ Flemish border. The man who lives in the east of France can
+ understand the dialect of the Italians from the west of Italy
+ much better than he can that of the Frenchman from the Atlantic
+ coast.
+
+ In America, with people moving around from place to place by
+ means of stage coach, steamboat, and railroad, there has been no
+ great chance to develop dialects, although we can instantly tell
+ the New Englander, the southerner, or the westerner by his
+ speech. It should be remembered that in Europe, for centuries,
+ the people were kept on their own farms or in their own towns.
+ The result of this was that each little village or city has its
+ own peculiar language. It is said that persons who have studied
+ such language matters carefully, after conversing with a man from
+ Europe, can tell within thirty miles where his home used to be in
+ the old country. There are no sharply marked boundaries of
+ languages. The dialects of France shade off into those of Spain
+ on the one hand and into those of the Flemish and the Italian on
+ the other.
+
+[Illustration: Southeastern Europe, 600 B.C.]
+
+ The British Isles furnish us with four or five different
+ nationalities. The people of the north of Ireland are really
+ lowland Scotch of Germanic descent, while the other three-fourths
+ of Ireland is inhabited by Celts. To make the difference all the
+ greater, the Celts are almost universally Catholics, while the
+ Scotch-Irish are Protestants. The people of the north of Scotland
+ are Gaels, a Celtic race having no connection in language or
+ blood with the people of the southern half of that country. The
+ Welsh are a Celtic people, having no relationship with the
+ English, who are a Germanic people. The Welsh and the Cornish of
+ Cornwall and the people of highland Scotland are the descendants
+ of the ancient Britons and Gaels who inhabited the island when
+ Julius Caesar and the Romans first landed there. Then five
+ hundred years afterwards, as has already been told, came great
+ swarms of Germans (Angles, Saxons, and Jutes), who drove the
+ Britons to the west and north, and settled the country now known
+ as England. After these, you will recall, came a number of Danes,
+ another Germanic people, who settled the east coast of England.
+ Two hundred years later, the Normans came from France. These
+ Normans had been living in France for a century or two, but had
+ come originally from Norway. Normans, Danes, Angles, and Saxons
+ all mixed to make the modern English. Together, they fought the
+ Scotch, the Welsh and the Irish, and having conquered them,
+ oppressed them harshly for many centuries.
+
+[Illustration: Southeastern Europe, 975 A.D.]
+
+ But it is in the southeastern corner of Europe that one finds the
+ worst jumble of nationalities. Six hundred years before Christ,
+ the Greeks and their rougher cousins, the Thracians, Macedonians,
+ and Dacians inhabited this district. When one of the Roman
+ Emperors conquered the Dacians about 100 A.D., he planted a large
+ Roman colony north of the Danube River. Then came the West Goths,
+ who swept into this country, but soon left it for the west of
+ Europe. Next came the Slavic tribes who are the ancestors of the
+ modern Serbs. Following these, came a large tribe which did not
+ belong to the Indo-European family, but was distantly related to
+ the Finns and the Turks. These people were called the Volgars,
+ for they came from the country around the River Volga. Before
+ long, we find them called the Bulgars. (The letters B and V are
+ often interchanged in the languages of south-eastern Europe. The
+ people of western Europe used to call the country of the Serbs
+ Servia, but the Serbs objected, saying that the word _servio_, in
+ Latin, means “to be a slave,” and that as they were not slaves,
+ they wanted their country to be called by its true name, Serbia.
+ The Greeks, on the other hand, pronounce the letter B as though
+ it were V.)
+
+ A strange thing happened to the Volgars or Bulgars. They
+ completely gave up their Asiatic language and adopted a new one,
+ which became in time the purest of the Slavic tongues. They
+ intermarried with the Slavs around them and adopted Slavic names.
+ They founded a flourishing nation which lay between the kingdom
+ of Serbia and the Greek Empire of Constantinople.
+
+ North of the Bulgars lay the country of the Roumani (ro͞o
+ mä′nï). These people claimed to be descended from the Roman
+ Emperor’s colonists, as was previously told, but the reason their
+ language is so much like the Italian is that a large number of
+ people from the north of Italy moved into the country nearly a
+ thousand years after the first Roman colonists settled there.
+ From 900 to 1300 A.D., south-eastern Europe was inhabited by
+ Serbians, Bulgarians, Roumanians, and Greeks.
+
+[Illustration: A Typical Bulgarian Family]
+
+ A fifth people perhaps ought to be counted here, the Albanians.
+ (See map) This tribe is descended from the Illyrians, who
+ inhabited the eastern coast of the Adriatic Sea even before the
+ time of the Roman Empire. Their language, like the Greek, is a
+ branch of the Indo-European family which is neither Latin,
+ Celtic, Germanic, nor Slavic. They are distant cousins of the
+ Italians and are also slightly related to the Greeks. They are a
+ wild, fierce, uncivilized people, and have never known the
+ meaning of law and order. Robbery and warfare are common. Each
+ village is always fighting with the people of the neighboring
+ towns. The Albanians, or Skipetars (skïp′ĕtars) as they call
+ themselves, were Christians until they were conquered by the
+ Turks about 1460. Since that time, the great majority of them
+ have been staunch believers in the Mohammedan religion.
+
+
+ Questions for Review
+
+
+ Where did the great Indo-European family of languages have
+ its beginning?
+
+ Why is it that the Celtic languages are dying out?
+
+ What killed the Celtic languages in Spain and France?
+
+ What are the three parts of Europe where Germanic languages
+ are spoken?
+
+ In what parts of Europe are languages spoken which are
+ descended from the Latin?
+
+ Explain the presence in Austria-Hungary of eleven different
+ peoples?
+
+ Are the Bulgarians really a Slavic people?
+
+
+
+
+Chapter VI.
+“The Terrible Turk”
+
+ The Greek Empire at Constantinople.—The invading Mohammedans.—The
+ Ottoman Turks.—The fall of Constantinople.—The enslaving of the
+ Bulgars, Serbs, Greeks, Albanians, and Roumanians.—One little
+ part of Serbia unconquered.—The further conquests of the
+ Turks.—The attack on Vienna.—John Sobieski to the rescue.—The
+ waning of the Turkish empire.—The Spanish Jews.—The jumble of
+ languages and peoples in southeastern Europe.
+
+
+ In the last chapter, we referred briefly to the Greek empire at
+ Constantinople. This city was originally called Byzantium, and
+ was a flourishing Greek commercial center six hundred years
+ before Christ. Eleven hundred years after this, a Roman emperor
+ named Constantine decided that he liked Byzantium better than
+ Rome. Accordingly, he moved the capital of the empire to the
+ Greek city, and renamed it Constantinopolis (the word _polis_
+ means “city” in Greek). Before long, we find the Roman empire
+ divided into two parts, the capital of one at Rome, of the other
+ at Constantinople. This eastern government was continued by the
+ Greeks nearly one thousand years after the government of the
+ western empire had been seized by the invading Germanic tribes.
+
+[Illustration: The Turkish Sultan before Constantinople]
+
+ For years, this Greek empire at Constantinople had been obliged
+ to fight hard against the Mohammedans who came swarming across
+ the fertile plains of Mesopotamia (mĕs′ō pō tā′ mĭ ā) and
+ Asia Minor. (Mesopotamia is the district lying between the Tigris
+ (tī′grĭs) and Euphrates (ūfrā′tēz) Rivers. Its name in Greek
+ means “between the rivers.”) The fiercest of the Mohammedan
+ tribes, the warlike Ottoman Turks, were the last to arrive. For
+ several years, they thundered at the gates of Constantinople,
+ while the Greek Empire grew feebler and feebler.
+
+ At last in 1453, their great cannon made a breach in the walls,
+ and the Turks poured through. The Greek Empire was a thing of the
+ past, and all of southeastern Europe lay at the mercy of the
+ invading Moslems (another name for “Mohammedans”). The Turks did
+ not drive out the Greeks, Bulgarians, Serbians, and Albanians,
+ but settled down among them as the ruling, military class. They
+ strove to force these peoples to give up Christianity and turn
+ Mohammedans, but were successful only in the case of the
+ Skipetars of Albania. The Albanians, Serbians, Bulgarians,
+ Greeks, and Roumanians remained where they had been, but were
+ oppressed by the newcomers.
+
+ For more than two hundred years after the capture of
+ Constantinople, the Turks pushed their conquests farther and
+ farther into Europe. The entire coast of the Black Sea fell into
+ their hands. All of Greece, all of Bulgaria, and all of Roumania
+ became part of their empire. Of the kingdom of Serbia, one small
+ province remained unconquered. Up in the mountains near the coast
+ of the Adriatic gathered the people of one county of the Serbian
+ kingdom. As the Turks attacked them, they retreated higher and
+ higher up the mountain sides and rolled huge stones down upon the
+ invaders. Finally, the Turk became disgusted, and concluded that
+ “the game was not worth the candle.” Thus the little nation of
+ Montenegro was formed, composed of Serbians who never submitted
+ to the Ottoman rule. (The inhabitants of this small country call
+ it Tzernagorah (tzẽr nä gō′ra); the Italians call it
+ Montenegro. Both of these names mean “Dark Mountain.”)
+
+ Not satisfied with these conquests, the Turks pushed on, gaining
+ control of the greater part of the kingdom of Hungary. About
+ 1682, they were pounding at the forts around Vienna. The heroic
+ king of Poland, John Sobieski (sō bĭ ĕs′kĭ), came to the
+ rescue of the Austrian emperor with an army of Poles and Germans
+ and completely defeated the Turks. He saved Vienna, and ended any
+ further advance of the Turkish rule into Europe. (The map on page
+ 82 shows the high water mark of the Turkish conquests.)
+
+ It must be remembered that the original inhabitants of the
+ conquered lands were still living where they always had lived.
+ The Turks were very few in number compared with the millions of
+ people who inhabited their empire and paid them tribute. Many
+ wars were caused by this conquest, but it was two hundred and
+ thirty years before the Christian peoples won back their
+ territory.
+
+[Illustration: Southeastern Europe 1690 A.D.]
+
+ By the year 1685, the Hungarians had begun to win back part of
+ their kingdom. By 1698, almost all of Hungary and Transylvania
+ was free from Turkish rule. It will be recalled that a certain
+ Count of Hapsburg had become Emperor of Germany, and when we say
+ Germany, we include Austria, which had become the home of the
+ Hapsburgs. It was shortly after this that the Hapsburg family
+ came to be lords of Hungary also, through the marriage of one of
+ their emperors with the only daughter of the king of that
+ country. (See page 69.)
+
+ In this way, when the province of Bukowina and the territory
+ known as the Banat, just north of the Danube and west of what is
+ now Roumania, were reconquered from the Turks, it was the joint
+ kingdom to which they were attached. (Bukowina has never been a
+ part of Hungary. It is still a crown land, or county subject to
+ the emperor of Austria personally.)
+
+ During the 15th century, the southeastern part of Europe came to
+ be inhabited by a still different people. Not long after
+ Ferdinand and Isabella, the king and queen of Spain, had
+ conquered the Moorish kingdom of Granada (see Chapter II) that
+ used to stretch across the southern half of Spain, the Spaniards
+ decided to drive out of their country all “unbelievers,” that is,
+ all who were not Christians of the Catholic faith. (This happened
+ in 1492, the same year that they sent Columbus to America.) The
+ Moors retreated into Africa, which was their former home, but the
+ millions of Spanish Jews had no homeland to which to return. In
+ the midst of their distress, the Sultan of Turkey, knowing them
+ to be prosperous and well-behaved citizens, invited them to enter
+ his land. They did so by hundreds of thousands.
+
+ The descendants of these people are to be found today throughout
+ the Balkan peninsula, though mainly in the large cities. They are
+ so numerous in Constantinople that four newspapers are published
+ there in the Spanish language, but printed in Hebrew characters.
+ The city of Salonika, a prosperous seaport of 140,000 people,
+ which used to belong to Turkey but now is part of Greece, has
+ over 50,000 of these Jews. They readily learn other tongues, and
+ many of them can talk in four or five languages besides their
+ native Spanish, which they still use in the family circle.
+
+ Constantinople (called Stamboul by the Turks) is a polyglot city,
+ that is, a place of many languages. Greeks, Turks, Armenians,
+ Jews, Italians are all found mingled together.
+
+
+[Illustration: A Scene in Salonicka]
+
+ The main source of trouble in the Balkan peninsula is that the
+ races and nationalities are so jumbled together that it is almost
+ impossible to say which land should belong to which nation. Take
+ the case of Macedonia (the district just northwest of the Aegean
+ Sea). It is inhabited largely by Bulgarians, and yet there are so
+ many Greeks and Serbs mixed in with the former that at the close
+ of the last Balkan war in 1913, Greece and Serbia both claimed it
+ as belonging to them because of the “prevailing nationality of
+ its inhabitants!” In other words, the Serbians claimed that the
+ inhabitants of Macedonia were largely Serbs, the Greeks were
+ positive that its people were largely Greeks, while Bulgaria is
+ very resentful today because the land was not given to her, on
+ the ground that almost all its inhabitants are Bulgarians!
+
+ Religious and racial hatreds have had a great deal to do with
+ making the Balkan peninsula a hotbed of political trouble. Right
+ in the center of Bulgaria, for example, speaking the same
+ language, dressing exactly alike, doing business with each other
+ on an equal footing, are to be found the native Bulgarian and the
+ descendant of the Turkish conquerors; yet one goes to the Greek
+ Orthodox Church to worship and the other to the Mohammedan
+ Mosque. With memories of hundreds of years of wrong and
+ oppression behind them, Bulgarians and Turks hate and despise
+ each other with a fierce intensity. Let us now leave the Balkan
+ states, with their seething pot of racial and religious hatred,
+ and turn to other causes of European wars.
+
+
+ Questions for Review
+
+
+ What became of the Greeks when the Turks captured
+ Constantinople?
+
+ Why could one county of Serbia resist the Turks?
+
+ How long after the fall of Constantinople were the Turks
+ threatening Vienna?
+
+ Explain how Constantinople has people of so many different
+ nationalities.
+
+ Why have the Turk and Bulgarian never been friendly?
+
+
+
+
+Chapter VII.
+The Rise of Modern Nations
+
+ How the peasants looked upon war.—War the opportunity of the
+ fighting men.—The decreasing power of barons.—The growth of royal
+ power.—How four little kingdoms became Spain.—Other kingdoms of
+ Europe.—The rise of Russia.—The Holy Roman Empire.—The
+ electors.—The rise of Brandenburg.—The elector of Brandenburg
+ becomes King of Prussia.—Frederick the Great.—The seizure of
+ Silesia and the consequent wars.
+
+
+ You have already been shown how in the early days of the feudal
+ system, the lords, with their squires, knights, and fighting men
+ made up a class of the population whose only trade was war, and
+ how the poor peasants were compelled to raise crops and live
+ stock enough to feed both themselves and the fighting men. These
+ peasants had no love for war, as war resulted only in their
+ losing their possessions in case their country was invaded by the
+ enemy. The fighting men, on the other hand, had nothing to do
+ unless war was going on, and as those who were not killed
+ returned from a war with rich plunder in case they were
+ victorious, they were always looking for a chance to start
+ trouble with some neighboring country.
+
+ In those days, kings cared little what their nobles did, so long
+ as the nobles furnished them with fighting men in times of war.
+ As a result, one county in a certain kingdom would often be at
+ war with a neighboring county. The fighting man either was killed
+ in battle or he came out of it with increased glory and plunder,
+ but the peasants and the common people had nothing to gain by war
+ and everything to lose. As we have seen, force ruled the world,
+ and the common people had no voice in their government. The
+ workers were looked down upon by the members of the fighting
+ class, who never did a stroke of work themselves and considered
+ honest toil as degrading. In fact, as one writer has said, the
+ only respectable trade in Europe in those days was what we today
+ would call highway robbery.
+
+ France and England in the 15th Century
+
+ Gradually in most of the European countries the king was able to
+ put down the power of his nobles and make himself master over the
+ whole nation. In this way a strong central power grew up in
+ France. After the death of Charles the Bold, Duke of Burgundy, in
+ 1477, no noble dared to question the leadership of the king of
+ France. The same thing was true in England after the battle of
+ Bosworth in 1485, which resulted in the death of King Richard III
+ and the setting of the Tudor family on the throne.
+
+ Spain and Other Kingdoms
+
+ Spain had been divided into four little kingdoms: Leon, Castile,
+ Aragon, and Granada, the latter ruled by the Moors. The nation
+ marriage of Ferdinand of Aragon to Isabella of Castile and Leon
+ joined the three Christian kingdoms into one, and after 1492,
+ when the Moors were defeated and Granada annexed to the realm of
+ Ferdinand and Isabella, Spain became one kingdom. About this
+ time, also, there had grown up a strong kingdom of Hungary, a
+ kingdom of Portugal, a kingdom of Poland, and one of Denmark.
+ Norway was ruled by the Danes, but Sweden was a separate kingdom.
+ In Russia, Czar Ivan the Terrible (1533-84) had built up a strong
+ power which was still further strengthened by Czar Peter the
+ Great (1690-1725).
+
+ The Holy Roman Empire
+
+ The rest of the continent of Europe, with the exception of the
+ Turkish Empire, formed what was called the Holy Roman Empire, a
+ rule which had been founded by Charlemagne (A.D. 800), the great
+ Frankish monarch, who had been crowned in Rome by the pope as
+ ruler of the western world. (The name “Holy Roman Empire” was not
+ used by Charlemagne. We first hear of it under Otto I, the Saxon
+ emperor, who was crowned in 962.)
+
+[Illustration: The Empire of Charlemagne]
+
+ This Holy Roman Empire included all of what is now Germany
+ (except the eastern third of Prussia), all of what is now
+ Bohemia, Austria (but not Hungary), and all of Italy except the
+ part south of Naples. There were times when part of France and
+ all of the low countries (now Belgium and Holland) also belonged
+ to the Empire. (The mountaineers of Switzerland won their
+ independence from the Empire in the fourteenth century, and
+ formed a little republic.) See map “Europe in 1540.”
+
+
+[Illustration: Europe in 1540]
+
+ In the Holy Roman Empire, the son of the emperor did not
+ necessarily succeed his father as ruler. There were seven
+ (afterwards nine) “electors” who, at the death of the ruling
+ monarch, met to elect his successor. Three of these electors were
+ archbishops, one was king of Bohemia, and the others were counts
+ of large counties in Germany like Hanover and Brandenburg. It
+ frequently happened that the candidate chosen was a member of the
+ family of the dead emperor, and there were three or four families
+ which had many rulers chosen from among their number. The most
+ famous of these families was that of the Counts of Hapsburg, from
+ whom the present emperor of Austria is descended.
+
+[Illustration: Louis XIV]
+
+ This Holy Roman Empire was not a strong government, as the
+ kingdoms of England and France grew to be. The kings of Bohemia,
+ Saxony, and Bavaria all were subjects of the emperor, as were
+ many powerful counts. These men were jealous of the emperor’s
+ power, and he did not dare govern them as strictly as the king of
+ France ruled his nobles.
+
+ France in the 18th Century
+
+[Illustration: John Churchill, Duke of Marlborough]
+
+ During the 18th century, there were many wars in Europe caused by
+ the ambition of various kings to make their domains larger and to
+ increase their own incomes. King Louis XIV of France had built up
+ a very powerful kingdom. Brave soldiers and skillful generals
+ spread his rule over a great part of what is Belgium and
+ Luxemburg, and annexed to the French kingdom the part of Germany
+ between the Rhine River and the Vosges (Vōzh) Mountains.
+ Finally, the English joined with the troops of the Holy Roman
+ Empire to curb the further growth of the French kingdom, and at
+ the battle of Blenheim (1704), the English Duke of Marlborough,
+ aided by the emperor’s army, put an end to the further expansion
+ of the French.
+
+[Illustration: The Great Elector of Brandenburg]
+
+ Prussia
+
+ The 18th century also saw the rise of a new kingdom in Europe.
+ You will recall that there was a county in Germany named
+ Brandenburg, whose count was one of the seven electors who chose
+ the emperor. The capital of this county was Berlin. It so
+ happened that a number of Counts of Brandenburg, of the family of
+ Hohenzollern, had been men of ambition and ability. The little
+ county had grown by adding small territories around it. One of
+ these counts, called “the Great Elector,” had added to
+ Brandenburg the greater part of the neighboring county of
+ Pomerania. His son did not have the ability of his father, but
+ was a very proud and vain man. He happened to visit King William
+ III of England, and was very much offended because during the
+ interview, the king occupied a comfortable arm chair, while the
+ elector, being simply a count, was given a chair to sit in which
+ was straight-backed and had no arms. Brooding over this insult,
+ as it seemed to him, he went home and decided that he too should
+ be called a king. The question was, what should his title be. He
+ could not call himself “King of Brandenburg,” for Brandenburg was
+ part of the Empire, and the emperor would not allow it. It had
+ happened some one hundred years before, that, through his
+ marriage with the daughter of the Duke of Prussia, a Count of
+ Brandenburg had come into possession of the district known as
+ East Prussia, at the extreme southeastern corner of the Baltic
+ Sea. Between this and the territory of Brandenburg lay the
+ district known as West Prussia, which was part of the Kingdom of
+ Poland. However, Prussia lay outside the boundaries of the
+ Empire, and the emperor had nothing to say about what went on
+ there. Therefore, the elector sent notice to all the kings and
+ princes of Europe that after this he was to be known as the “King
+ of Prussia.” It was a situation somewhat like the one we have
+ already referred to, when the kings of England were independent
+ monarchs and yet subjects of the kings of France because they
+ were also dukes of Normandy.
+
+[Illustration: Frederick The Great]
+
+ The son of this elector who first called himself king had more
+ energy and more character than his father. He ruled his country
+ with a rod of iron, and built up a strong, well-drilled army. He
+ was especially fond of tall soldiers, and had agents out all over
+ Europe, kidnapping men who were over six feet tall to serve in
+ his famous regiment of Guards. He further increased the size of
+ the Prussian kingdom.
+
+ His son was the famous Frederick the Great, one of the most
+ remarkable fighters that the world has ever seen. This prince had
+ been brought up under strict discipline by his father. The old
+ king had been insistent that his son should be no weakling. It is
+ told that one day, finding Frederick playing upon a flute, he
+ seized the instrument and snapped it in twain over his son’s
+ shoulder. The young Frederick, under this harsh training, became
+ a fit leader of a military nation. When his father died and left
+ him a well-filled treasury and a wonderfully drilled army, he was
+ fired with the ambition to spread his kingdom wider. Germany, as
+ has been said, was made up of a great many little counties, each
+ ruled by its petty prince or duke, all owing homage, in a general
+ way, to the ruler of Austria, who still was supposed to be the
+ head of the Holy Roman Empire.
+
+[Illustration: The Growth of Brandenburg-Prussia, 1400-1806]
+
+ This empire was not a real nation, but a collection of many
+ different nationalities which had little sympathy with each
+ other. The ruler of Austria was also king of Bohemia and of
+ Hungary, but neither country was happy at being governed by a
+ German ruler. Then, too, the Croatians, Serbs, Slovenes, and
+ Slovaks were unhappy at being ruled, first by the Hungarians and
+ then by the emperor, as they were Slavic peoples who wished their
+ independence. It so happened that about the time that Frederick
+ became king of Prussia in place of his father, the head of the
+ House of Austria died, leaving his only child, a daughter, Maria
+ Theresa, to rule the big empire. Frederick decided that he could
+ easily defeat the disorganized armies of Austria, so he announced
+ to the world that the rich province of Silesia was henceforth to
+ be his and that he proposed to take it by force of arms.
+ Naturally, this brought on a fierce war with Austria, but in the
+ end, Frederick’s well-trained troops, his store of money, and
+ above all, his expert military ability made the Prussians
+ victorious, and at the close of the fighting, almost all of
+ Silesia remained a part of the kingdom of Prussia. The Austrians,
+ however, were not satisfied, and two more wars were fought before
+ they finally gave up trying to recover the stolen state.
+ Frederick remained stronger than ever as a result of his
+ victories.
+
+
+ Questions for Review
+
+
+ Why were the fighting men of the Middle Ages a source of loss
+ to a nation in general?
+
+ How was it that Spain became one nation?
+
+ What did Peter the Great do for Russia?
+
+ Why did the Emperor have less power than many kings?
+
+ What was the ambition of Louis XIV of France?
+
+ What effect had the training of his father upon the character
+ of Frederick the Great?
+
+ Had Frederick the Great any right to Silesia?
+
+
+
+
+Chapter VIII.
+The Fall of the Two Kingdoms
+
+ The Poles, a divided nation.—The three partitions.—Wars and
+ revolts as a result.—The disappearance of Lithuania.—The growing
+ power of the king of France.—An extravagant and corrupt
+ court.—Peasants cruelly taxed and oppressed.—Bankruptcy at
+ last.—The meeting of the three estates.—The third estate defies
+ the king.—The fall of the Bastille.—The flight and capture of the
+ king.—The king beheaded.—Other kings alarmed.—Valmy saves the
+ revolution.—The reign of terror.
+
+
+ In the flat country to the northeast of Austria-Hungary and east
+ of Prussia lay the kingdom of Poland, the largest country in
+ Europe with the exception of Russia. The Poles, as has been said
+ before, were a Slavic people, distant cousins of the Russians and
+ Bohemians. They had a strong nobility or upper class, but these
+ nobles were jealous of each other, and as a result, the country
+ was torn apart by many warring factions. The condition of the
+ working class was very miserable. The nobles did not allow them
+ any privileges. They were serfs, that is to say, practically
+ slaves, who had to give up to their masters the greater part of
+ the crops that they raised. In the council of the Polish nobles,
+ no law could be passed if a single nobleman opposed it. As a
+ result of this jealousy between factions, the Poles could not be
+ induced to obey any one leader, and thus, divided, were easy to
+ conquer.
+
+ Frederick the Great, regretting the fact that he was separated
+ from his land in East Prussia by the county of West Prussia,
+ which was part of Poland, proposed to his old enemy, Maria
+ Theresa of Austria, and to the Empress Catharine II of Russia
+ that they each take a slice of Poland. This was accordingly done,
+ in the year 1772. Poor Poland was unable to resist the three
+ great powers around her, and the other kings of Europe, who had
+ been greedily annexing land wherever they could get it, stood by
+ without a protest. Some twenty years later, Prussia and Russia
+ each again annexed a large part of the remainder of Poland, and
+ two years after this, the three powers divided up among them all
+ that was left of the unhappy kingdom. The Poles fought violently
+ against this last partition, but they were not united and were
+ greatly outnumbered by the troops of the three powers.
+
+ This great crime against a nation was the result of the military
+ system; and this in turn was the result of the feudal system,
+ which made the king, as commander-in-chief of the army, the
+ supreme ruler of his country. The men in the Prussian and
+ Austrian armies had no desire to fight and conquer the poor
+ Poles. Victory meant nothing to them. They gained no advantage
+ from it. To the kings who divided up the countries it simply
+ meant an enlargement of their kingdoms, more people to pay taxes
+ to them, and more men to draw on for their armies.
+
+[Illustration: Catharine II]
+
+ Instead of crushing out the love of the Poles for their country,
+ this wrongful tearing apart has made their national spirit all
+ the stronger. There have been revolts and bloody wars, caused by
+ Polish uprisings, time and time again, and the Poles will never
+ be satisfied until their unhappy country is once more united.
+
+ To the northeast of the Poles live the Lithuanians, whose country
+ had been annexed to the Polish kingdom when their duke, who had
+ married the daughter of the king of Poland, followed his
+ father-in-law on the Polish throne. Lithuania fell to Russia’s
+ share in the division, so that its people only changed masters.
+ They are a distinct nation, however, possessing a language and
+ literature of their own, and having no desire to be ruled by
+ either Poles or Russians. If they were to receive justice, they
+ would form a country by themselves, lying between Poland and
+ Russia proper.
+
+ The Downfall of the French Monarchy
+
+[Illustration: Courtier of time of Louis XIV]
+
+ In the meantime, a great change had come about in France. There,
+ for hundreds of years, the power of the king had been growing
+ greater, until by the eighteenth century, there was no one in the
+ country who could oppose him. He had great fortresses and prisons
+ where he sent those who had offended him, shutting them up
+ without a trial and not even letting their families know where
+ they had been taken. The peasants and working classes had been
+ ground down under taxes which grew heavier and heavier. The king
+ spent millions of dollars on his palaces, on his armies, on his
+ courts. Money was stolen by court officials. Paris was the gayest
+ capital in the world, the home of fashion, art, and frivolity and
+ the poor peasants paid the bills.
+
+[Illustration: The Taking of The Bastille]
+
+ For years, there had been mutterings. The people were ripe for a
+ revolt, but they had no weapons, and there was no one to lead
+ them. At last, came a time when there was no money in the royal
+ treasury. After all the waste and corruption, nothing was left to
+ pay the army and keep up the expenses of the government. One
+ minister of finance after another tried to devise some scheme
+ whereby the country might meet its debts, but without success.
+ The costly wars and wasteful extravagances of the past hundred
+ years were at last to bring a reckoning. In desperation, the king
+ summoned a meeting of representative men from all over the
+ kingdom. There were three classes represented, the nobles, the
+ clergy, and what was called “the third estate,” which meant
+ merchants, shopkeepers, and the poor gentlemen. A great statesman
+ appeared, a man named Mirabeau. Under his leadership, the third
+ estate defied the king, and the temper of the people was such
+ that the king dared not force them to do his will. In the midst
+ of these exciting times, a mob attacked the great Paris prison,
+ the Bastille. They took it by storm, and tore it to the ground.
+ This happened on the fourteenth of July, 1789, a day which the
+ French still celebrate as the birthday of their nation’s liberty.
+ All over France the common people rose in revolt. The soldiers in
+ the army would no longer obey their officers. The king was
+ closely watched, and when he attempted to flee to Germany was
+ brought back and thrown into prison. Many of the nobles, in
+ terror, fled from the country. Thus began what is known as the
+ French Revolution.
+
+[Illustration: The Palace of Versailles]
+
+ As soon as the king was thrown into prison and the people of
+ France took charge of their government, a panic arose throughout
+ the courts of Europe. Other kings, alarmed over the fate of the
+ king of France, began to fear for themselves. They, too, had
+ taxed and oppressed their subjects. They felt that this revolt of
+ the French people must be put down, and the king of France set
+ back upon his throne, otherwise the same kind of revolt might
+ take place in their countries as well. Accordingly, the king of
+ Prussia, the king of England, and the emperor of Austria all made
+ war on the new French Republic. They proposed to overwhelm the
+ French by force of arms and compel them to put back their king
+ upon his throne.
+
+ Of course, if the soldiers in the armies of these kings had known
+ what the object of this war was, they would have had very little
+ sympathy with it, but for years they had been trained to obey
+ their officers, who in turn obeyed their generals, who in turn
+ obeyed the orders of the kings. The common soldiers were like
+ sheep, in that they did not think for themselves, but followed
+ their leaders. They were not allowed to know the truth concerning
+ this attack on France. They did not know the French language, and
+ had no way of finding out the real situation, for there were no
+ public schools in these countries, and very few people knew how
+ to read the newspapers. The newspapers, moreover, were controlled
+ by the governments, and were allowed to print only what favored
+ the cause of the kings.
+
+ The French, however, knew the meaning of the war. A young French
+ poet from Strasbourg on the Rhine wrote a wonderful war song
+ which was first sung in Paris by the men of Marseilles, and thus
+ has come to be called “La Marseillaise.” It is the cry of a
+ crushed and oppressed people against foreign tyrants who would
+ again enslave them. It fired the French army with a wonderful
+ enthusiasm, and untrained as they were, they beat back the
+ invaders at the hard-fought field of Valmy and saved the French
+ Republic.
+
+[Illustration: The Reign of Terror]
+
+ The period known as “the reign of terror” now began in earnest. A
+ faction of the extreme republican party got control of the
+ government, and kept it by terrorizing the more peaceable
+ citizens. The brutal wrongs which nobles had put upon the lower
+ classes for so many hundred years were brutally avenged. The king
+ was executed, as were most of the nobles who had not fled from
+ the country. For three or four years, the gutters of the
+ principal French cities ran blood. Then the better sense of the
+ nation came to the front and the people settled down. A fairly
+ good government was organized, and the executions ceased. Still
+ the kings of Europe would not recognize the new republic. There
+ was war against France for the next twenty years on the part of
+ England, and generally two or three other countries as well.
+
+[Illustration: The First Singing of ‘The Marseillaise’]
+
+
+ Questions for Review
+
+
+ Why was Poland an easy prey for her neighbors?
+
+ Why did not Spain, France, or England interfere to prevent
+ the partition of Poland?
+
+ How did Lithuania come to be joined to Poland?
+
+ What things could the king of France do which would not be
+ tolerated in the United States today?
+
+ Why did the people of France submit to the rule of the king?
+
+ Why did the king call together the three “estates”?
+
+ Why do the French celebrate the 14th of July?
+
+ Why did the other kings take up the cause of the king of
+ France?
+
+ What was the cause of the reign of terror?
+
+
+
+
+Chapter IX.
+The Little Man from the Common People
+
+ The young Corsican.—The war in Italy.—Italy a battlefield for
+ centuries.—The victories of Bonaparte.—The first consul.—The
+ empire.—The French sweep over Europe.—Kings and emperors beaten
+ and deposed.—The fatal Russian campaign.—The first
+ abdication.—The return from Elba.—The battle of Waterloo.—The
+ feudal lords once more triumphant.
+
+
+ And now there came to the front one of the most remarkable
+ characters in all history. This was Napoleon Bonaparte, a little
+ man from the island of Corsica, of Italian parentage, but a
+ French citizen, for the island had been forcibly The annexed to
+ France shortly before his birth. As a young lieutenant in the
+ army, he had seen the storming of the Bastille. Later on, being
+ in charge of the cannon which defended the House of Parliament,
+ he had saved one of the numerous governments set up during this
+ period. A Paris mob was trying to storm this building, as they
+ had the castle of the king. As a reward, he had been put in
+ charge of the French army in Italy, which was engaged in fighting
+ the Austrians.
+
+ In order to understand the situation it is necessity at this
+ point to devote some attention to the past history of the Italian
+ peninsula.
+
+ Italy had not been a united country since the days of the Roman
+ Empire. The southern part of the peninsula had formed, with
+ Sicily, a small nation called the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies.
+ The northern part had belonged to the Ostrogoths, the Lombards,
+ the Franks, and the Holy Roman Empire in turn. The Italian people
+ wanted to become one nation, but they were divided up among many
+ little princes, each with his separate dominions. The cities of
+ Genoa and Venice had each formed a republic, which was strong on
+ the sea only, for both cities had large navies and had acquired
+ practically all their wealth by their trade with Constantinople,
+ Egypt, and the far East. In 1796 the Hapsburg family held the
+ control of northern Italy except the lands around the city of
+ Venice and the county of Piedmont. The latter formed a separate
+ kingdom with the island of Sardinia, much as Sicily was joined
+ with the southern end of the peninsula.
+
+ Italy had been the battlefield where Goths, Franks, Huns,
+ Lombards, Germans, Austrians, French, and Spaniards had fought
+ their battles for the control of the civilized world. (See the
+ following maps.) At one time, the Austrian House of Hapsburg
+ controlled the greater part of the peninsula. This was especially
+ true when Charles V was elected emperor of the Holy Roman Empire.
+ As a Hapsburg, he was ruler of Austria. As a descendant of
+ Charles the Bold, Duke of Burgundy, he was Lord of the Low
+ Countries (what is now Holland and Belgium). He was also king of
+ Spain, being the oldest living grandson of Ferdinand and
+ Isabella. When he became ruler of the two Sicilies, and defeated
+ the French king for the control of northern Italy, there were
+ only four powers in Europe which were not under his sway: Russia,
+ Turkey, Poland, and England. (See map.)
+
+[Illustration: Italy in 525 A.D.]
+
+[Illustration: Italy in 650 A.D.]
+
+[Illustration: Italy in 1175 A.D.]
+
+[Illustration: Charles the Fifth]
+
+ Three hundred years after this, the Austrians were again invading
+ Italy, and at the time when Bonaparte entered it (1796), they had
+ overrun and controlled the entire valley of the Po. The cause of
+ the war was still the deposing of the French monarch. The
+ Austrian armies were fighting to force the people of France to
+ take back the rule of the hated kings. The armies of France, on
+ the other hand, represented the rights of the people to choose
+ their own form of government.
+
+ Of course the French, intoxicated by the success of the
+ Revolution, were eager to spread the republican form of
+ government all over Europe. There was a real possibility that
+ they might do so, and the kings were fighting in defense of their
+ thrones. (The map shows the conquests of the new republic up to
+ this time.)
+
+
+[Illustration: Europe in 1796]
+
+ Such was the situation when young Bonaparte, twenty-six years of
+ age, went down into Italy to take command of the French army. The
+ generals, many of them as old as his father, began offering him
+ advice, but he impatiently waved them aside and announced that he
+ was going to wage war on a plan hitherto unheard of. He made good
+ his boast, and after a short campaign in which he inspired his
+ ragged, hungry army to perform wonders in fighting, he had driven
+ the Austrians out of northern Italy, broken up the Republic of
+ Venice, and forced the emperor to make peace with France. After a
+ brilliant but unsuccessful campaign in Egypt and Syria, Bonaparte
+ returned to France, where, as the popular military hero, he had
+ little difficulty in overthrowing the five Directors of the
+ French government and having himself elected “First Consul” or
+ president of France.
+
+ A new combination of nations now united against the republic, but
+ Bonaparte cut to pieces a great Austrian army, and a second time
+ compelled his enemies to make peace. He now proposed that the
+ French people elect him “emperor of the French” for life, and by
+ an overwhelming vote they did so. The empire was very different
+ from the other empires and kingships of Europe, since it was
+ created by the vote of the people. The other monarchs held their
+ thrones by reason of their descent from the chiefs of the
+ plundering tribes which invaded Europe during the Dark Ages. By
+ this time, the kings had forgotten that they owed their power to
+ the swords of their fighting men, and there had grown up a
+ doctrine called “The Divine Right of Kings.” In other words, the
+ kings claimed that God in his wisdom had seen fit to make them
+ rulers over these lands, and that they were responsible to God
+ alone. In this way they tried to make it appear that any one who
+ attempted to drive a king from his throne was opposed to the will
+ of Heaven.
+
+ The victorious French, exulting in their newly-won freedom from
+ the tyranny of kings and nobles, were full of warlike pride in
+ the wonderful victories gained by their armies under the
+ brilliant leadership of Napoleon. (He dropped his last name,
+ Bonaparte, when he was elected emperor.) They swept over the
+ greater part of Europe and helped to spread the idea that the
+ people had rights that all kings were bound to respect, and that
+ it was not necessary to be ruled by descendants of the old robber
+ chiefs.
+
+ For sixteen years Napoleon did not meet defeat. He beat the
+ Austrians and Russians singly; he beat them combined. In two
+ fierce battles, he crushed the wonderful Prussian army, which had
+ been trained in the military school of Frederick the Great. He
+ drove out the king of Spain, the king of the Two Sicilies, the
+ kings of several of the small German kingdoms. He made one of his
+ brothers king of Spain, another king of Holland, a third king of
+ Westphalia (part of western Germany). He set his brother-in-law
+ on the throne of Naples. He had his small son crowned king of
+ Rome. He took away from Prussia all of her territory except
+ Brandenburg, Silesia, Pomerania. and East and West Prussia. He
+ reorganized the old Polish kingdom and kings called it the Grand
+ Duchy of Warsaw. He forced Austria to give up all claim to
+ northern Italy. He annexed to France the land which is now
+ Belgium and Holland, and parts of western Germany and Italy. (See
+ map entitled “Europe in 1810.”)
+
+
+[Illustration: Messen Europe in 1810]
+
+ All over Europe, those of the people who had education enough to
+ understand what was going on, were astonished to see the old
+ feudal kings and princes driven from their thrones and their
+ places taken by men sprung from the common people. The father of
+ the Bonapartes had been a poor lawyer. Murat, Napoleon’s
+ brother-in-law, king of South Italy, was the son of an innkeeper.
+ Bernadotte, one of Napoleon’s generals, whom the Swedes chose as
+ their king, was likewise descended from the lower classes. In
+ nations where the working classes had never dreamed of opposing
+ the rulers there sprang up a new hope.
+
+[Illustration: The Emperor Napoleon in 1814]
+
+ Bonaparte at last made a fatal mistake. With an army of half a
+ million men, he invaded Russia, and established his headquarters
+ in Moscow. The Russian people, however, set fire themselves to
+ their beautiful city, and the French had to retreat a thousand
+ miles through snow and ice, while bands of Russian Cossacks
+ swooped down on them from the rear and took a hundred thousand
+ prisoners. Encouraged by this terrible blow dealt the French, the
+ allied kings of Europe again united in one last effort to drive
+ the little Corsican from the throne of France.
+
+ For two years Napoleon held them at bay, making up for his lack
+ of soldiers by his marvelous military skill, and by the
+ enthusiasm which he never failed to arouse in his troops. In
+ 1814, however, surrounded by the troops of Austria, Prussia,
+ Russia, and England, he had to confess himself beaten. Even
+ Bernadotte, his former general, led the Swedish troops against
+ him. The allied kings brought back in triumph to Paris the
+ brother of the king who had been executed there twenty-two years
+ before, and set him on the throne of France. Napoleon was
+ banished to the little island of Elba to the west of Italy, and
+ the monarchs flattered themselves that their troubles were ended.
+
+[Illustration: The Retreat from Moscow]
+
+ In the spring of the following year, however, Napoleon escaped
+ from his island prison and landed on the southern coast of
+ France. The king ordered his soldiers to capture their former
+ emperor. But the magic of his presence was too much for them, and
+ the men who had been sent to put him into chains shed tears of
+ joy at the sight of him, and threw themselves at his feet. One
+ week later, the king of France had fled a second time from his
+ country, and the man chosen by the people was once more at the
+ head of the government.
+
+ All the kingdoms of Europe declared war against France, and four
+ large armies were headed toward her borders. Napoleon did not
+ wait for them to come. Gathering a big force, he marched rapidly
+ north into the low countries, where he met and defeated an army
+ of Prussians. Another army of English was advancing from
+ Brussels. On the field of Waterloo, the French were defeated in
+ one of the great battles of the world’s history. The defeated
+ Prussians had made a wide circuit and returned to the field to
+ the aid of their English allies, while the general whom Napoleon
+ had sent to follow the Germans arrived too late to prevent the
+ emperor from being crushed. A second time, Napoleon had to give
+ up his crown, and a second time King Louis XVIII was brought back
+ into Paris and put upon the French throne by the bayonets of
+ foreign troops. The people had been crushed, apparently, and the
+ old feudal lords were once more in control.
+
+[Illustration: Napoleon at Waterloo]
+
+
+ Questions for Review
+
+
+ Had Italy ever been a nation?
+
+ What German tribe ruled Italy in 525? (See map.)
+
+ What tribe ruled Italy in 650? (See map.)
+
+ What part of Italy once belonged to the Holy Roman Empire?
+ (See map.)
+
+ What induced the French to elect Bonaparte as First Consul
+ and afterward Emperor?
+
+ What led Napoleon to make war on the other rulers?
+
+ What was Napoleon’s great mistake?
+
+ Why did the people welcome him upon his return from Elba?
+
+ What was the effect of the battle of Waterloo?
+
+
+
+
+Chapter X.
+A King-Made Map and its Trail of Wrongs
+
+ A meeting of kings and diplomats.—Austrians and English vs.
+ Prussians and Russians.—Talleyrand the subtle.—Carving a new
+ map.—The people are ignored.—Sowing the seeds of trouble.—Unhappy
+ Poland.—Divided Italy.—Revolts of the people.—The outbreaks of
+ 1848.
+
+
+ And now the kings and princes, with their ministers of state and
+ diplomats, met at Vienna to decide what should be the map of
+ Europe. In past years, there had been a great deal of suspicion
+ and jealousy among these monarchs. Hardly five years had gone by
+ without finding two of them flying at each other’s throats in
+ some unjust war or other. Only their great fear of uprisings
+ similar to the French Revolution had driven them to act together
+ in crushing the French Republic, and the empire voted by the
+ people, which had followed it. This famous “Congress of Vienna,”
+ which took place 1815, is a fair example of the way in which
+ European lands have been cut up and parceled out to various
+ monarchs without any regard for the wishes of the people.
+
+[Illustration: The Congress of Vienna]
+
+ Russia and Prussia, proud of the part that their mighty armies
+ had had in crushing Napoleon, were arrogantly intending to divide
+ the map of Europe as suited them, and it was only by a great deal
+ of diplomacy that they were beaten. (The game of diplomacy is
+ frequently a polite name for some very cunning deception,
+ involving lying and cheating, in which kings and their ministers
+ take part.) The Austrians were afraid of the Russian-Prussian
+ combination, and they induced England to side with them. England
+ did not love Austria, but feared the other two powers. The
+ English minister, Lord Castlereagh, finally persuaded the
+ Austrians, Prussians, and Russians, to allow the French diplomat,
+ Talleyrand, to take part in their final meetings. Now Talleyrand
+ was probably the most slippery and tricky diplomat of all Europe.
+ He had grown to power during the troublous days of the latter
+ part of the French Revolution, and had guessed which party would
+ remain in power so skillfully that he always appeared as the
+ strong friend of the winning side. Although he had served
+ Napoleon during the first years of the empire, he was shrewd
+ enough to remain true to King Louis XVIII during the latter’s
+ second exile. The Prussian-Russian combination was finally
+ obliged to give in, somewhat, to the demands of Austria, England,
+ and France. Compare this map with the one given in the preceding
+ chapter, and you will see most of the important changes.
+
+ Prussia, which had been cut down to about half its former size by
+ Napoleon, got back some of its Polish territory, and was given a
+ great deal of land in western Germany along the River Rhine. Part
+ of the kingdom of Saxony was forcibly annexed to Prussia also. It
+ is needless to say that its inhabitants were bitterly unhappy
+ over this arrangement. Austria kept part of her Polish territory,
+ and gave the rest of it to Russia.
+
+ The southern part of the Netherlands, which is today called
+ Belgium, had belonged to the Hapsburg family, the emperors of
+ Austria. As was previously said, it was conquered by the French
+ and remained part of France until the fall of Napoleon. It was
+ now joined with Holland to make the kingdom of the Netherlands.
+ Its people were Walloons and Flemish, almost entirely Catholic in
+ their religion, and they very much disliked to be joined with the
+ Protestant Dutch of Holland.
+
+
+[Illustration: Messen Europe in 1815]
+
+ The state of Finland, which had not been strong enough to defend
+ itself against its two powerful neighbors, Sweden and Russia, had
+ been fought over by these two powers for more than a century. It
+ was finally transferred to Russia, and in order to appease
+ Sweden, Norway, which had been ruled by the Danes, was torn away
+ from Denmark and made part of the kingdom of Sweden. The
+ Norwegians desired to remain an independent country, and they
+ loved the Swedes even less than they loved the Danes. Therefore,
+ this union was another source of trouble. The greater part of the
+ kingdom of Poland and all of Lithuania were joined to Russia.
+
+ Russia got back all of the territory she had taken in 1795, and
+ in addition large parts of the former shares of Prussia and
+ Austria. In order to pay back Austria for the loss of part of
+ Poland, she was given all of northern Italy except the counties
+ of Piedmont and Savoy near France.
+
+ The German states (and these included both Austria and Prussia)
+ were formed into a loose alliance called the German
+ Confederation. England’s share of the plunder consisted largely
+ of distant colonies, such as South Africa, Ceylon, Trinidad, etc.
+ France shrank back to the boundaries which she had had at the
+ beginning of the revolution. The kings of France, of the Two
+ Sicilies, and of Spain (all of them members of the Bourbon
+ family) who had been driven out by Napoleon, were set back upon
+ their thrones.
+
+ This arrangement left Italy all split up into nine or ten
+ different parts, although its people desired to be one nation. It
+ left Austria a government over twelve different nationalities,
+ each one of which was dissatisfied. It joined Belgium to Holland
+ in a combination displeasing to both. It gave Norway and Finland
+ as subject states to Sweden and Russia respectively. It left the
+ Albanians, Serbians, Roumanians, Bulgarians, and Greeks all
+ subject to the hated Turks. It set upon three thrones, once
+ vacant, kings who were hated by their subjects. It divided the
+ Poles up among four different governments—for, strange as it may
+ seem, the powers could not decide who should own the city of
+ Cracow and the territory around it, and they ended by making this
+ district a little republic, under the joint protection of
+ Austria, Prussia, and Russia. In fact, the Swiss, serene in their
+ lofty mountains, were almost the only small people of Europe who
+ were left untroubled. The Congress of 1815 had laid the
+ foundation for future revolutions and wars without number.
+
+ At first, the Poles were fairly well treated by the Russians, but
+ after two or three unsuccessful attempts at a revolution, Poland,
+ which, as one of the states of the Russian Empire, was still
+ called a kingdom, was deprived of all its rights, and its people
+ were forced to give up the use of their language in their
+ schools, their courts, and even their churches. In the same
+ fashion, the Poles in Prussia were “not even allowed to think in
+ Polish,” as one Polish patriot bitterly put it. All through the
+ first half of the 19th century, there were uprisings and
+ struggles among these people. As a result of one of them, in
+ 1846, the little Republic of Cracow was abolished, and its
+ territory forcibly annexed to Austria.
+
+ The Italian people formed secret societies which had for their
+ object the uniting of Italy, and the freeing of its people from
+ foreign rulers. All through Germany there were mutterings of
+ discontent. The people wanted more freedom from their lords.
+ Greece broke out into insurrection against the Turks, and fifteen
+ years after the Congress of 1815 won its right to independence.
+ Not long afterwards, the southern half of the Netherlands broke
+ itself loose from the northern half, and declared to the world
+ that it should henceforth be a new kingdom, under the name of
+ Belgium. About the same time, the people of France rose up
+ against the Bourbon kings, and threw them out “for good.” A
+ distant cousin of the king was elected, not “king of France” but
+ “citizen king of the French,” and the people were allowed to
+ elect men to represent them in a parliament or Congress at Paris.
+ In Spain, one revolution followed another. For a short time,
+ Spain was a republic, but the people were not well enough
+ educated to govern themselves, and the kingdom was restored.
+
+[Illustration: Prince Metternich]
+
+ The statesman who had more to do with the division of territory
+ in 1815 than any other was Prince Metternich of Austria. He stood
+ for the “divine right of kings,” and did not believe in allowing
+ the common people any liberty whatsoever. In 1848, an uprising
+ occurred in Austria, and crowds in Vienna, crying, “down with
+ Metternich,” forced the aged diplomat to flee. During the same
+ year, there were outbreaks in Germany. The people everywhere were
+ revolting against the feudal rights of their kings and princes,
+ and gaining greater liberty for themselves. In 1848, France,
+ also, grew tired of her “citizen king,” and that country a second
+ time became a republic. The French made the mistake, however, of
+ electing as their president, Louis Napoleon Bonaparte, nephew of
+ the great Napoleon, and in time he did exactly what his uncle had
+ done,—persuaded the French people to elect him emperor.
+
+
+ Questions for Review
+
+
+ What were the motives of each of the nations represented at
+ the Congress of Vienna?
+
+ Why were the Russians and Prussians the leaders of the
+ meeting at first?
+
+ Why did the English and Austrians assist each other?
+
+ What had Napoleon done for Poland? (See last chapter.)
+
+ What kings deposed by Napoleon were set back on their
+ thrones?
+
+ What were the greatest wrongs done by the Congress?
+
+ How did the Poles protest against the settlement made by the
+ Congress?
+
+ What did the Belgians do about it?
+
+ What did the French finally do to the Bourbon kings?
+
+
+
+
+Chapter XI.
+Italy a Nation at Last
+
+ The Crimean War curbs Russia.—Cavour plans a United Italy.—War
+ against Austria.—Garibaldi, the patriot.—The Kingdom of Sardinia
+ becomes part of the new Kingdom of Italy.—Venice and Rome are
+ added.—Some Italians still outside the kingdom.
+
+
+ Meanwhile, Italy, under the leadership of two patriots named
+ Mazzini and Garibaldi, was in a turmoil. The Austrians and the
+ Italian princes who were subject to them were constantly crushing
+ some attempted revolution.
+
+ One thing which helped the cause of the people was that the great
+ powers were all jealous of each other. For example, Russia
+ attacked Turkey in 1853, but France and England were afraid that
+ if Russia conquered the Turks and took Constantinople, she would
+ become too powerful for them. Therefore, both countries rushed
+ troops to aid Turkey, and in the end, Russia was defeated,
+ although thousands of soldiers were killed on both sides before
+ the struggle was over.
+
+ You will remember that the counties of Piedmont and Savoy in
+ western Italy, together with the island of Sardinia, made up a
+ little kingdom known as the “Kingdom of Sardinia.” This country
+ had for its prime minister, a statesman named Count Cavour, who,
+ like all Italians, strongly hoped for the day when all the people
+ living on the Italian peninsula should be one nation. At the time
+ of the Crimean War (as the war between Russia on the one side and
+ Turkey, France, and England on the other was called) he caused
+ his country also to declare war on Russia, and sent a tiny army
+ to fight alongside of the English and French. A few years later,
+ he secretly made a bargain with Napoleon III. (This was what
+ President Bonaparte of France called himself after he had been
+ elected emperor.) The French agreed to make war with his country
+ against the Austrians. If they won, the Sardinians were to
+ receive all north Italy, and in return for France’s help were to
+ give France the county of Savoy and the seaport of Nice.
+
+ When Cavour and the French were all ready to strike, it was not
+ hard to find an excuse for a war. Austria declared war on
+ Sardinia, and, as had been arranged, France rushed to the aid of
+ the Italians. Austria was speedily beaten, but no sooner was the
+ war finished than the French emperor repented of his bargain. He
+ was afraid that it would make trouble for him with his Catholic
+ subjects if the Italians were allowed to take all the northern
+ half of the peninsula, including the pope’s lands, into their
+ kingdom. Accordingly, the Sardinians received only Lombardy in
+ return for Savoy and Nice, which they gave to France, and the
+ Austrians kept the county of Venetia. A fire once kindled,
+ however, is hard to put out. No sooner did the people of the
+ other states of northern Italy see the success of Sardinia, than,
+ one after another, they revolted against their Austrian princes
+ and voted to join the new kingdom of Italy. In this way, Parma,
+ Modena, Tuscany, and part of the “States of the Church” were
+ added. All of this happened in the year 1859.
+
+ These “States of the Church” came to be formed in the following
+ way: The father of the great king of the Franks, Charlemagne, who
+ had been crowned western emperor by the pope in the year 800, had
+ rescued northern Italy from the rule of the Lombards. He had made
+ the pope lord of a stretch of territory extending across Italy
+ from the Adriatic Sea to the Mediterranean. The inhabitants of
+ this country had no ruler but the pope. They paid their taxes to
+ him, and acknowledged him as their feudal lord. It was part of
+ this territory which revolted and joined the new kingdom of
+ Italy.
+
+ You will remember the name of Garibaldi, the Italian patriot, who
+ with Mazzini had been stirring up trouble for the Austrians. They
+ finally pursued him so closely that he had to leave Italy. He
+ came to America and set up a fruit store in New York City, where
+ there were quite a number of his countrymen. By 1854, he had made
+ a great deal of money in the fruit business, but had not
+ forgotten his beloved country, and was anxious to be rich only in
+ order that he might free Italy from the Austrians. He sold out
+ his business in New York, and taking all his money, sailed for
+ Italy. When the war of 1859 broke out, he volunteered, and fought
+ throughout the campaign.
+
+ But the compromising terms of peace galled him, and he was not
+ satisfied with a country only half free. In the region around
+ Genoa, he enrolled a thousand men to go on what looked like a
+ desperate enterprise. Garibaldi had talked with Cavour, and
+ between them, they had schemed to overthrow the kingdom of the
+ Two Sicilies and join this land to the northern country. Of
+ course, Cavour pretended not to know anything about Garibaldi,
+ for the king of Naples and Sicily was supposed to be a friend of
+ the king of Sardinia. Nevertheless, he secretly gave Garibaldi
+ all the help that he dared, and urged men to enroll with him.
+
+[Illustration: The First Meeting of Garibaldi and Victor Emmanuel]
+
+ With his thousand “red-shirts,” as they were called, Garibaldi
+ landed on the island of Sicily, at Marsala. The inhabitants rose
+ to welcome him, and everywhere they drove out the officers who
+ had been appointed by their king to rule them. In a short time,
+ all Sicily had risen in rebellion against the king. (You will
+ remember that this family of kings had been driven out by
+ Napoleon and restored by the Congress of Vienna in 1815. They
+ were Bourbons, the same family that furnished the kings of Spain
+ and the last kings of France. They stood for “the divine right of
+ kings,” and had no sympathy with the common people.) Crossing
+ over to the mainland, Garibaldi, with his little army now swollen
+ to ten times its former size, swept everything before him as he
+ marched toward Naples. Everywhere, the people rose against their
+ former masters, and welcomed the liberator. The king fled in
+ haste from Naples, never to return. A vote was taken all over the
+ southern half of Italy and Sicily, to decide whether the people
+ wanted to join their brothers of the north to make a new kingdom
+ of Italy. It was so voted almost unanimously. Victor Emmanuel,
+ king of Sardinia, thus became the first king of United Italy. He
+ made Florence his capital at first, as the country around Rome
+ still belonged to the pope. The pope had few soldiers, but was
+ protected by a guard of French troops. However, ten years later,
+ in 1870, when war broke out between France and Prussia, the
+ French troops left Rome, and the troops of Italy marched quietly
+ in and took possession of the city. Rome, for so many years the
+ capital, not only of Italy but of the whole Mediterranean world,
+ became once more the chief city of the peninsula. The pope was
+ granted a liberal pension by the Italian government in order to
+ make up to him for the loss of the money from his former lands.
+ The dream of Italians for the last 600 years had finally come to
+ pass. Italy was again one country, ruled by the popular Victor
+ Emmanuel, with a constitution which gave the people the right to
+ elect representatives to a parliament or congress. One of the
+ worst blunders of the Congress of Vienna had been set right by
+ the patriotism of the people of Italy.
+
+ It should be noted, however, that there are still Italians who
+ are not part of this kingdom. The county of Venetia, at the
+ extreme northeast of Italy, was added to the kingdom in 1866 as
+ the result of a war which will be told about more fully in the
+ next chapter, but the territory around the city of Trent, called
+ by the Italians Trentino, and the county of Istria at the head of
+ the Adriatic Sea, containing the important seaports of Trieste,
+ Fiume, and Pola, are inhabited almost entirely by people of
+ Italian blood. Certain islands along the coast of Dalmatia also
+ are full of Italians. To rescue these people from the rule of
+ Austria has been the earnest wish of all Italian patriots, and
+ was the chief reason why Italy did not join Germany and Austria
+ in the great war of 1914.
+
+
+[Illustration: Messen Italy Made One Nation, 1914]
+
+
+ Questions for Review
+
+
+ Why did England and France side with Turkey against Russia?
+
+ What bargain did Cavour make with Napoleon III?
+
+ How did the rest of Italy come to join Sardinia?
+
+ Explain the origin of the “States of the Church.”
+
+ Why did Sicily and Naples revolt against their king?
+
+ What Italians are not yet citizens of the kingdom of Italy?
+
+
+
+
+Chapter XII.
+The Man of Blood and Iron
+
+ The people demand their rights—Bismarck, the chief prop of the
+ Prussian monarchy—The question of the leadership of the German
+ states—The wonderful Prussian army—The war on Denmark—Preparing
+ to crush Austria—The battle of Sadowa—Easy terms to the defeated
+ nation—Preparing to defeat France—A good example of a war caused
+ by diplomats—Prussia’s easy victory—The new German empire—Harsh
+ terms of peace—The triumph of feudal government.
+
+
+ All of this time, the kings of Europe had been engaged in
+ contests with their own people. The overthrow of the French king
+ at the time of the revolution taught the people of the other
+ countries of Europe that they too could obtain their liberties.
+ You have already been told how the people of Austria drove out
+ Prince Metternich, who was the leader of the party which refused
+ any rights to the working classes.
+
+ That same year, 1848, had seen the last king driven out of
+ France, had witnessed revolts in all parts of Italy, and had
+ found many German princes in trouble with their subjects, who
+ were demanding a share in the government, the right of free
+ speech, free newspapers, and trial by jury. The empires of
+ Austria and Russia had joined with the kingdom of Prussia in a
+ combination which was known as the “Holy Alliance.” This was
+ meant to stop the further spread of republican ideas and to curb
+ the growing power of the common people.
+
+[Illustration: Bismarck]
+
+ Not long after this, there came to the front in Prussia a
+ remarkable man, who for the next forty years was perhaps the most
+ prominent statesman in Europe. His full name was Otto Eduard
+ Leopold von Bismarck-Schönausen, but we generally know him under
+ the name of Bismarck. He was a Prussian nobleman, a believer in
+ the divine right of kings, the man who more than anybody else is
+ responsible for the establishing of the present empire of
+ Germany. He once made a speech in the Prussian Diet or council in
+ which he said that “blood and iron,” not speeches and treaties,
+ would unite Germany into a nation. His one object was a united
+ Germany, which should be the strongest nation in Europe. He
+ wanted Germany to be ruled by Prussia, Prussia to be ruled by its
+ king, and the king of Prussia to be controlled by Bismarck. It is
+ marvellous to see how near he came to carrying through his whole
+ plan.
+
+ After the Congress of Vienna in 1815, Prussia remained among the
+ powers of Europe, but was not as great as Austria, Russia,
+ England, or France. The German states, some 35 in number, had
+ united in a loose alliance called the German Confederation. (This
+ union was somewhat similar to the United States of America
+ between 1776 and 1789.) Austria was the largest of these states,
+ and was naturally looked upon as the leader of the whole group.
+ Prussia was the second largest, while next after Prussia, and
+ much smaller, came the kingdoms of Bavaria, Saxony, Hanover, and
+ Wurtemburg. Bismarck, as prime minister of Prussia, built up a
+ wonderfully strong army. He did this by means of a military
+ system which at first made him very unpopular with the people.
+ Every man in the nation, rich or poor, was obliged to serve a
+ certain number of years in the army and be ready at a moment’s
+ notice to join a certain regiment if there came a call to war.
+
+ Having organized this army, and equipped it with every modern
+ weapon, Bismarck was anxious to use it to accomplish his purpose.
+ There were two counties named Schleswig (shlĕs′vig) and Holstein
+ (hōl′stīn) which belonged to the king of Denmark and yet
+ contained a great many German people. The inhabitants of
+ Schleswig were perhaps half Danes, while those of Holstein were
+ more than two-thirds Germans. These Germans had protested against
+ certain actions of the Danish government, and were threatening to
+ revolt. Taking advantage of this trouble, Prussia and Austria, as
+ the leading states of the German Federation, declared war on
+ little Denmark. The Danes fought valiantly, but were overwhelmed
+ by the armies of their enemies. Schleswig and Holstein were torn
+ away from Denmark and put under the joint protection of Austria
+ and Prussia.
+
+ This sort of arrangement could not last. Sooner or later, there
+ was bound to be a quarrel over the division of the plunder. Now
+ Bismarck had a chance to show his crafty diplomacy. He made up
+ his mind to crush Austria and put Prussia in her place as the
+ leader of the German states. He first negotiated with Napoleon
+ III, Emperor of the French, and made sure that this monarch would
+ not interfere. Next he remembered that the provinces of Venetia,
+ Trentino, and Istria still belonged to Austria, as the Italians
+ had failed to gain them in the war of 1859. Accordingly, Bismarck
+ induced Italy to declare war on Austria by promising her Venetia
+ and the other provinces in return for her aid. Saxony, Bavaria,
+ and Hanover were friendly to Austria, but Bismarck did not fear
+ them. He knew that his army, under the leadership of its
+ celebrated general, von Moltke, was more than a match for the
+ Austrians, Bavarians, etc., combined.
+
+ When Bismarck was ready, Prussia and Italy struck. The Austrians
+ were successful at first against the Italians, but at Sadowa in
+ Bohemia, their armies were beaten in a tremendous battle by the
+ Prussians. Austria was put down from her place as the leader of
+ the German Confederation, and Prussia took the leadership.
+ Hanover, whose king had sided with the Austrians, was annexed to
+ Prussia. The king of Prussia and several of his generals were
+ anxious to rob Austria of some of her territory, as had been the
+ custom in the past whenever one nation defeated another in war.
+ Bismarck, however, restrained them. In his program of making
+ Prussia the leading military state in Europe, he saw that his
+ next opponent would be France, and he did not propose, on
+ attacking France, to find his army assailed in the rear by the
+ revengeful Austrians. Accordingly, Bismarck compelled the king to
+ let Austria off without any loss of territory except Venetia,
+ which was given to the Italians. Austria was even allowed to
+ retain Trentino and Istria, and was not required to pay a large
+ indemnity to Prussia. (A custom which had come down from the
+ middle ages, when cities which were captured had been obliged to
+ pay great sums of money, in order to get rid of the conquering
+ armies, was the payment of a war indemnity by the defeated
+ nation. This was a sum of money as large as the conquerors
+ thought they could safely force their victims to pay.) The
+ Austrians, although they were angry over the manner in which
+ Bismarck had provoked the war, nevertheless appreciated the fact
+ that he was generous in not forcing harsh terms upon them, as he
+ could have done had he wanted to.
+
+ The eyes of all Europe now turned toward the coming struggle
+ between Prussia and France. It was plain that it was impossible
+ for two men like Bismarck and Emperor Napoleon to continue in
+ power very long without coming to blows. It was Bismarck’s
+ ambition, as was previously said, to make Prussia the leading
+ military nation of Europe, and he knew that this meant a struggle
+ with Napoleon. You will remember also that he planned a united
+ Germany, led by Prussia, and he felt that the French war would
+ bring this about. On the other hand, the French emperor was
+ extremely jealous of the easy victory that Prussia and Italy had
+ won over Austria. He had been proud of the French army, and
+ wanted it to remain the greatest fighting force in Europe. He was
+ just as anxious for an excuse to attack Prussia as Bismarck was
+ for a pretext to attack him.
+
+ It should be kept in mind that all this time there was no
+ ill-feeling between the French people and the Germans. In fact,
+ the Germans of the Rhine country were very friendly to France,
+ and during Napoleon’s time had been given more liberties and had
+ been governed better than under the rule of their former feudal
+ lords. All the hostility and jealousy was between the military
+ chiefs. Even Bismarck did not dislike the French. He had no
+ feeling toward them at all. It was part of his program that their
+ military power should be crushed and his program must be carried
+ through. Europe, to his mind, was too small to contain more than
+ one master military power.
+
+ The four years between 1866 and 1870 were used by Bismarck to
+ gain friends for Prussia among other countries of Europe, and to
+ make enemies for France. The kingdoms of south Germany (Bavaria,
+ Baden, and Wurtemburg), which had sided with Austria during the
+ late war, were friendly to France and hostile to Prussia.
+ Napoleon III, however, made a proposal in writing to Bismarck
+ that France should be given a slice of this south German
+ territory in return for some other land which France was to allow
+ Prussia to seize. Bismarck pretended to consider this proposal,
+ but was careful to keep the original copy, in the French
+ ambassador’s own handwriting. (Each nation sends a man to
+ represent her at the capital of each other nation. These men are
+ called ambassadors. They are given power to sign agreements for
+ their governments.) By showing this to the rulers of the little
+ south German kingdoms, he was able to turn them against Napoleon
+ and to make secret treaties with these states by which they bound
+ themselves to fight on the side of Prussia in case a war broke
+ out with France. In similar fashion, Bismarck made the Belgians
+ angry against the French by letting it be known that Napoleon was
+ trying to annex their country also.
+
+ Meanwhile, aided by General von Moltke and Count von Roon (rōn),
+ Bismarck had built up a wonderful military power. Every man in
+ Prussia had been trained a certain number of years in the army
+ and was ready at a moment’s notice to join his regiment. The
+ whole campaign against France had been planned months in advance.
+ In France on the other hand, the illness and irritability of
+ Napoleon III had resulted in poor organization. Men who did not
+ wish to serve their time in the army were allowed to pay money to
+ the government instead. Yet their names were carried on the
+ rolls. In this way, the French army had not half the strength in
+ actual numbers that it had on paper. What is more, certain
+ government officials had taken advantage of the emperor’s
+ weakness and lack of system and had put into their own pockets
+ money that should have been spent in buying guns and ammunition.
+
+ When at last Bismarck was all ready for the war, it was not hard
+ to find an excuse. Old Queen Isabella of Spain had been driven
+ from her throne, and the Spanish army under General Prim offered
+ the crown to Prince Leopold of Hohenzollern, a cousin of the king
+ of Prussia. This alarmed Napoleon, who imagined that if Prussia
+ attacked him on the east, this Prussian prince, as king of Spain,
+ would lead the Spanish army over the Pyrenees against him on the
+ south. France made so vigorous a protest that the prince asked
+ the Spaniards not to think of him any longer. This was not enough
+ for Napoleon, who now proceeded to make a fatal mistake. The
+ incident was closed, but he persisted in reopening it. He sent
+ his ambassador to see King William of Prussia to ask the latter
+ to assure France that never again should Prince Leopold be
+ considered for the position of king of Spain. The king answered
+ that he could not guarantee this, for he was merely the head of
+ the Hohenzollern family. Prince Leopold, whose lands lay outside
+ of Prussia, was not even one of his subjects. The interview
+ between the king and the French ambassador had been a friendly
+ one. The ambassador had been very courteous to the king, and the
+ king had been very polite to the ambassador. They had parted on
+ good terms.
+
+[Illustration: An Attack on a Convoy in the Franco-Prussian War.]
+
+ In the meanwhile, Bismarck had been hoping that an excuse for war
+ would come from this incident. He was at dinner with General von
+ Moltke and Count von Roon when a long telegram came from the
+ king, telling of his interview with the French ambassador. In the
+ story of his life written by himself, Bismarck tells how, as he
+ read the telegram both Roon and Moltke groaned in disappointment.
+ He says that Moltke seemed to have grown older in a minute. Both
+ had earnestly hoped that war would come. Bismarck took the
+ dispatch, sat down at a table, and began striking out the message
+ polite words and the phrases that showed that the meeting had
+ been a friendly one. He cut down the original telegram of two
+ hundred words to one of twenty. When he had finished, the message
+ sounded as if the French ambassador had bullied and threatened
+ the king of Prussia, while the latter had snubbed and insulted
+ the Frenchman. Bismarck read the altered telegram to Roon and
+ Moltke. Instantly, they brightened up and felt better. “How is
+ that?” he asked. “That will do it,” they answered. “War is
+ assured.”
+
+ The telegram was given to the newspapers, and within twenty-four
+ hours, the people of Paris and Berlin were shouting for war.
+ Napoleon III hesitated, but he finally gave in to his generals
+ and his wife who urged him to “avenge the insult to the French
+ nation.”
+
+[Illustration: The Proclamation at Versailles of William I as Emperor of
+Germany]
+
+ We give this story of the starting of the Franco-Prussian war of
+ 1870 just to show the tricks of European diplomats. What Bismarck
+ did was no worse than what the Frenchman, Talleyrand, would have
+ done, or the Austrian, Metternich, or several of the Turkish or
+ Russian diplomats. It simply proves how helpless the people of
+ European countries are, when the military class which rules them
+ has decided, for its own power and glory, on war with some other
+ nation.
+
+ The war was short. The forces of France were miserably
+ unprepared. The first great defeat of the French army resulted in
+ the capture of the emperor by the Prussians and the overthrowing
+ of the government in Paris, where a third republic was started.
+ One of the French generals turned traitor, thinking that if he
+ surrendered his army and cut short the war the Prussians would
+ force the French to take Napoleon III back as emperor. Paris was
+ besieged for a long time. The people lived on mule meat and even
+ on rats and mice rather than surrender to the Germans, but at
+ last they were starved out, and peace was made.
+
+[Illustration: Formation of the German Empire]
+
+ In the meantime, another of Bismarck’s plans had been successful.
+ In January, 1871, while the siege of Paris was yet going on, he
+ induced the kingdoms of Bavaria and Wurtemburg, together with
+ Baden, Hesse-Darmstadt, and all the other little German states to
+ join Prussia in forming a new empire of Germany. The king of
+ Prussia was to be “German Emperor,” and the people of Germany
+ were to elect representatives to the Reichstag or Imperial
+ Congress. Although at the outset, the war was between the kingdom
+ of Prussia and the empire of France, the treaty of peace was
+ signed by the republic of France and the empire of Germany.
+
+ Bismarck was very harsh in his terms of peace. France was
+ condemned to pay an indemnity of 5,000,000,000 francs (nearly one
+ billion dollars) and certain parts of France were to be occupied
+ by the German troops until this money was fully paid. Two
+ counties of France, Alsace and Lorraine, were to be annexed to
+ Germany. Alsace was inhabited largely by people of German
+ descent, but there were many French mingled with them, and the
+ whole province had belonged to France so long that its people
+ felt themselves to be wholly French. Lorraine contained very few
+ Germans, and was taken, contrary to Bismarck’s best judgment,
+ because it contained the important city of Metz, which was
+ strongly fortified. Here the military chiefs overruled Bismarck.
+ The desire among the French for revenge on Germany for taking
+ this French-speaking province has proved that Bismarck was right.
+ It was a blunder of the worst kind.
+
+ The policy of “blood and iron” had been successful. From a second
+ rate power, Prussia had risen, under Bismarck’s leadership, to
+ become the strongest military force in Europe. Schleswig had been
+ torn from Danish, Holstein from Austrian control. Hanover had
+ been forcibly annexed, and Alsace and Lorraine wrested from
+ France. The greater part of the inhabitants of these countries
+ were bitterly unhappy at being placed under the Prussian military
+ rule. Moreover, it must be remembered that a great deal of this
+ growth in power had been at the expense of the liberty of the
+ common people. The revolution of 1848 had demanded free speech,
+ free newspapers, the right to vote, and the right to elect men to
+ a congress or parliament, and while some of these rights had been
+ granted, still the whole country was under the control of the war
+ department. The emperor, as commander-in-chief of the army, could
+ suppress any newspaper and dismiss the congress whenever he might
+ think this proper. The Reichstag was, as it has been called, a
+ big debating society, whose members had the right to talk, but
+ were not allowed to pass any laws that were contrary to the
+ wishes of the military leaders.
+
+
+ Questions for Review
+
+
+ What was the reason for the revolts of 1848 all over Europe?
+
+ What was the object of the “Holy Alliance”?
+
+ What was Bismarck’s purpose in building up a strong army?
+
+ How did Bismarck defeat Austria?
+
+ What is a war indemnity?
+
+ Explain how Bismarck made enemies for Napoleon III.
+
+ Why were the French alarmed when Spain offered its crown to
+ Prince Leopold of Hohenzollern?
+
+ What means did Bismarck use to bring on war with France?
+
+ Was Prussia’s victory a good thing for her people?
+
+
+
+
+Chapter XIII.
+The Balance of Power
+
+ The recovery of France.—The jealousy of the powers.—The policy of
+ uniting against the strongest.—The dream of Russia.—A war of
+ liberation.—The powers interfere in favor of the Turk.—The
+ Congress of Berlin.—Bismarck’s Triple Alliance.—France and Russia
+ are driven together.—The race for war preparation.—The growth of
+ big navies.
+
+Under the third republic,[3] France recovered very rapidly from the
+terrible blow dealt her by Germany. Her people worked hard and saved
+their money. In less than two years, they had paid off the last cent of
+the one billion dollar indemnity, and the German troops were obliged to
+go home. France had adopted the same military system that Germany had,
+and required all of her young men to serve two years in the army and be
+ready at a moment’s notice to rush to arms. She began also to build up
+a strong navy, and to spread her colonies in Africa and other parts of
+the world. This rapid recovery of France surprised and disturbed
+Bismarck, who thought that never again, after the war of 1870, would
+she become a strong power. He had tried to renew the old “Holy
+Alliance” between Germany, Russia, and Austria with the idea of
+preventing the spread of republics. These were the three nations which
+gave their people very few rights, and which stood for the “divine
+right of kings” and for the crushing of all republics. Bismarck called
+this new combination the “Drei-kaiser-bund” or three-emperor-bond. He
+himself says that the proposed alliance fell to pieces because of the
+lies and treachery of Prince Gortchakoff, the Russian Minister of
+Foreign Affairs.
+
+ [3] The first republic began in 1792, when King Louis XVI was
+ beheaded, the second in 1848 when Louis Philippe, the “citizen king,”
+ was driven out.
+
+ An incident which happened in 1875 helped to estrange Germany
+ from Russia. As was previously said, Bismarck was astonished and
+ alarmed when he saw how quickly France was getting over the
+ effects of the war. In 1875, some trouble came up again between
+ France and Germany, and Bismarck a second time planned to make
+ war on the republic and—complete the task that he had left
+ unfinished in 1871. He wanted to reduce France to the rank of a
+ second class power, on a par with Spain and Denmark. This time,
+ however, England and Russia growled ominously. They notified
+ Bismarck that they would not stand by and see France crushed—not
+ from any love of France, but because they were jealous of Prussia
+ and afraid that the Germans might become too powerful in Europe.
+ Accordingly, Bismarck had to give up his idea of war. Prussia was
+ strong, but she could not fight England, Russia, and France
+ combined. However, he remembered that England and Russia had
+ spoiled his plans and waited for a chance to get revenge.
+
+[Illustration: Peter the Great]
+
+ The great object of all European diplomats was to maintain what
+ they called “the balance of power.” By this they meant that no
+ one country was to be allowed to grow so strong that she could
+ defy the rest of Europe. Whenever one nation grew too powerful,
+ the others combined to pull her down.
+
+ In the meantime, trouble was again brewing among the Balkan
+ nations, which were still subject to the Turks. Revolts had
+ broken out among the Serbians, and the people of Bosnia and
+ Bulgaria. As has already been told, these nations are Slavic,
+ cousins of the Russians, and they have always looked upon Russia
+ as their big brother and protector. Any keen-eared, intelligent
+ Russian can understand the language of the Serbs, it is so much
+ like his own tongue. (Bel-grad, Petro-grad; the word “grad” means
+ “city” in both languages.)
+
+Not only was Russia hostile toward the Turks because they were
+oppressing the little Slav states, but she had reasons of her own for
+wanting to see Turkey overthrown. Ever since the reign of Peter the
+Great, Russia had had her eye upon Constantinople. Peter had conquered
+the district east of the Gulf of Finland, and had founded St.
+Petersburg[4] there, just to give Russia a port which was free of ice.
+In the same way, other czars who followed him had fought their way
+southward to the Black Sea, seeking for a chance to trade with the
+Mediterranean world. But the Black Sea was like a bottle, and the Turks
+at Constantinople were able to stop the Russian trade at any time they
+might wish to do so. Russia is an agricultural country, and must ship
+her grain to countries that are more densely inhabited, to exchange it
+for their manufactures.
+
+ [4] Now called Petrograd.
+
+[Illustration: Entrance to the Mosque of St Sophia]
+
+ Therefore, it has been the dream of every Russian czar that one
+ day Russia might own Constantinople. Again, this city, in ancient
+ days, was the home of the Greek church, as Rome was the capital
+ of the western Catholic church. The Russians are all Greek
+ Catholics, and every Russian looks forward to the day when the
+ great church of St. Sophia, which is now a Mohammedan mosque,
+ shall once more be the home of Christian worship. With this plan
+ in mind, Russian diplomats were only too happy to stir up trouble
+ for the Turks among the Slavic peoples of the Balkan states, as
+ Serbia, Bulgaria, Roumania, and Montenegro are called. Glance at
+ the two following maps of southeastern Europe, and see how Turkey
+ had been reduced in size during the two hundred years which
+ followed the Turkish defeat at the gates of Vienna by John
+ Sobieski and the Austrians. The state of Bessarabia had changed
+ hands two or three times, remaining finally in the hands of
+ Russia.
+
+ The revolts of the Balkan peoples in 1875 and 1876 were hailed
+ with joy among the Russians, and the government at St. Petersburg
+ lost no time in rushing to the aid of the Balkan states and
+ declaring war on Turkey. After a short but stubbornly contested
+ conflict, Russia and the little countries were victors. A treaty
+ of peace was signed at San Stephano, by which Roumania, Serbia,
+ and Bulgaria were to be recognized by Turkey as independent
+ states. The boundaries of Bulgaria were to reach to the Aegean
+ Sea, including most of Macedonia, thus cutting off Turkey from
+ her county of Albania, except by water. Bear this in mind, for it
+ will help you to understand Russia’s later feeling when Bulgaria
+ in 1915 joined the ranks of her enemies.
+
+[Illustration: Southeastern and Central Europe, 1706]
+
+[Illustration: Losses of Turkey during the Nineteenth Century]
+
+[Illustration: The Congress of Berlin. Prince Gortchakoff (seated).
+Disraeli (with cane). Count Andrassy. Bismarck.]
+
+ The matter was all settled, and Turkey had accepted these terms,
+ when once more the diplomats of Europe began to meddle. It will
+ be remembered that Russia three years before had prevented a
+ second war against France planned by Bismarck. It was very easy
+ for him to persuade Austria and England that if Russia were
+ allowed to cripple Turkey and set up three new kingdoms which
+ would be under her control, she would speedily become the
+ strongest nation in Europe. The “balance of power” would be
+ disturbed. England and Austria sided with Germany, and a meeting
+ of statesmen and diplomats was called at Berlin in 1878 to decide
+ once more what should be the map of Europe. Representatives were
+ present from all the leading European countries. Even Turkey had
+ two men at the meeting, but the three men who really controlled
+ were Bismarck, Count Andrassy of Austria, and Lord Beaconsfield
+ (Benjamin Disraeli) of England. Russia was robbed of a great part
+ of the fruits of her victory. Bulgaria was left partially under
+ the control of Turkey, in that she had to pay Turkey a large sum
+ of money each year for the privilege of being left alone. Her
+ territory was made much smaller than had been agreed to by the
+ treaty of San Stephano. In fact less than one-third of the
+ Bulgarians were living within the boundaries finally agreed upon
+ by the congress. A great part of the Serbians were still left
+ under Turkish rule, as were the Greeks of Thessaly and Epirus.
+ The two counties of Bosnia and Herzegovina were still to belong
+ to Turkey, but as the Turks did not seem to be strong enough to
+ keep order there, Austria was to take control of them and run
+ their government, although their taxes were still to be paid to
+ Turkey. Austria solemnly agreed never to take them from Turkey.
+ Russia, naturally, was very unhappy over this arrangement, and so
+ were the inhabitants of the Balkan kingdoms, for they had hoped
+ that now they were at last to be freed from the oppression of
+ their ancient enemies, the Turks. Thus the Congress of Berlin,
+ like that of Vienna in 1815 laid the foundation for future wars
+ and revolutions.
+
+ Bismarck now set out to strengthen Germany by making alliances
+ with other European states. He first made up with his old enemy,
+ Austria. Thanks to the liberal treatment that he had given this
+ country after her disastrous war of 1866, he was able to get the
+ Austrians to join Germany in an alliance which states that if two
+ countries of Europe should ever attack one of the two allies, the
+ other would rush to her help.
+
+ The Italians were friendly to Germany, for they remembered that
+ they had gotten Venetia from Austria through the help of the
+ Prussians, but they had always looked upon the Austrians as their
+ worst enemies. It was a wonderful thing, then, when Bismarck
+ finally induced Italy to join with Austria and Germany in a
+ “Dreibund” or “Triple Alliance.”
+
+ The Italian people had been very friendly to the French, and this
+ going over to their enemies would never have been possible but
+ for an act of France which greatly angered Italy. For many years,
+ France had been in control of Algeria on the north coast of
+ Africa. This country had once been a nest of pirates, and the
+ French had gone there originally to clean them out. Next to
+ Algeria on the east is the county of Tunis, which, as you will
+ see by the map, is very close to Sicily and Italy. The Italians
+ had been looking longingly at this district for some time,
+ intending to organize an expedition and forcibly annex it to
+ their kingdom. They waited too long, however, and one fine day in
+ 1881 they found the prize gone,—France had seized this county for
+ herself. It was Italy’s anger over this act of France more than
+ anything else that enabled Bismarck to get her into an alliance
+ with Germany and her ancient enemy, Austria.
+
+ France now saw herself hemmed in on the east by a chain of
+ enemies. It looked as though Bismarck might declare war upon the
+ republic at any time, and be perfectly safe from interference,
+ with Austria and Italy to protect him. Russia, smarting under the
+ treatment which she had been given by the Congress of Berlin, was
+ full of resentment against Germany. Both the French and the
+ Russians felt themselves threatened by Bismarck’s Dreibund, and
+ so, in self-defense each country made advance toward the other.
+ The result was the “Dual Alliance” between France and Russia,
+ which bound either country to come to the aid of the other in
+ case of an attack by two powers at once.
+
+ In this way, the balance of power, disturbed by Bismarck’s
+ “Dreibund,” was again restored. Many people thought the forming
+ of the two alliances a fine thing, “for,” said they, “each party
+ is now too strong to be attacked by the other. Therefore, we
+ shall never again have war among the great powers.”
+
+ England was not tied up with either alliance. On account of her
+ position on an island, and because of her strong navy, she did
+ not feel obliged to keep a large standing army such as the great
+ powers on the continent maintained.
+
+ These nations were kept in constant fear of war. As soon as
+ France equipped her army with machine guns, Germany and Austria
+ had to do the same. As soon as the Germans invented a new
+ magazine rifle, the Russians and French had to invent similar
+ arms for their soldiers. If Germany passed a law compelling all
+ men up to the age of forty-five to report for two weeks’ military
+ training once every year, France and Russia had to do the same.
+ If Italy built some powerful warships, France and Russia had to
+ build still more powerful ones. This led to still larger ships
+ built by Germany and Italy. If France built a fleet of one
+ hundred torpedo boats, the Triple Alliance had to “go her one
+ better” by building one hundred and fifty. If Germany equipped
+ her army with war balloons, Russia and France had to do the same.
+ If France invented a new kind of heavy artillery, Germany and
+ Austria built a still bigger gun.
+
+This mad race for war equipment was bad enough when it had to do only
+with the five nations in the two alliances about which you have been
+told. However, the death of the old emperor of Germany in 1888 brought
+to the throne his grandson, the present Kaiser,[5] and he formed a plan
+for making Germany the leading nation on the sea as Bismarck had made
+her on the land. He saw France and England seizing distant colonies and
+dividing up Africa between them. He at once announced that Germany,
+too, must have colonies to which to export her manufactures and from
+which to bring back tropical products. This meant a strong navy to
+protect these colonies, and the race with England was on. As soon as
+Germany built some new battleships, England built still others, larger
+and with heavier guns. The next year, Germany would build still larger
+ships, and the next England would come back with still heavier guns. As
+fast as England built ships, Germany built them. Now, each battleship
+costs from five to fifteen million dollars, and it does not take long
+before a race of this kind sends the taxes too high for people to
+stand. There was unrest throughout Europe and murmurs of discontent
+were heard among the working classes.
+
+ [5] The present Kaiser’s father reigned only ninety-nine days, as he
+ was a very sick man at the time of the old emperor’s death.
+
+
+ Questions for Review
+
+
+ How did France pay off her war indemnity so promptly?
+
+ Why did Bismarck’s three-emperor-alliance fail?
+
+ What is meant by “the balance of power”?
+
+ What was the condition of the Serbs, Bulgarians, etc. before
+ 1878?
+
+ Why did Russia covet Constantinople?
+
+ Why did the powers prevent the treaty of San Stephano from
+ being carried out?
+
+ What wrongs were done by the Congress of Berlin?
+
+ Why did Bismarck form the Triple Alliance?
+
+ How was he able to induce Italy to join her old enemy,
+ Austria?
+
+ What was the effect of the formation of the Triple Alliance
+ on France and Russia?
+
+ What result had the formation of the two alliances on the
+ gun-industry?
+
+ How was England brought into the race for war equipment?
+
+
+
+
+Chapter XIV.
+The “Entente Cordiale”
+
+ Ancient enemies.—England and France in Africa.—A collision at
+ Fashoda.—Germany offers to help France.—Delcassé the
+ peacemaker.—A French-English agreement.—Friendship takes the
+ place of hostility.—England’s relations with Italy, Russia, and
+ Germany.—Germans cultivate the friendship and trade of
+ Turkey.—The Morocco-Algeciras incident.—The question of Bosnia
+ and Herzegovina.—England joins France and Russia to form the
+ “Triple Entente.”—The Agadir incident.
+
+
+ England and France had never been friendly. There had been wars
+ between them, off and on, for five hundred years. The only time
+ that they had fought on the same side was in the campaign against
+ Russia in 1855, but even then there was no real sympathy between
+ them.
+
+ In the year 1882, events happened in Egypt which gave England an
+ excuse for interfering with the government of that country. Egypt
+ was a part of the Turkish empire, but so long as it paid a
+ certain amount of money to Constantinople, the Turks did not care
+ very much how it was governed. But now a wild chief of the desert
+ had announced himself as the prophet Mohammed come to earth
+ again, and a great many of the desert tribesmen had joined him.
+ They cut to pieces one or two English armies in Egypt, and killed
+ General Gordon, a famous English soldier. It was 1898 before the
+ English were able to defeat this horde. Lord Kitchener finally
+ beat them and extended the English power to the city of Khartoom
+ on the Nile.
+
+[Illustration: An Arab Sheik and His Staff]
+
+ In the meantime, the English millionaire, Cecil Rhodes, had
+ formed a plan for a railroad which should run the entire length
+ of Africa from the Cape of Good Hope to Cairo. It was England’s
+ ambition to control all the territory through which this road
+ should run. But the French, too, were spreading out over Africa.
+ Their expeditions through the Sahara Desert had joined their
+ colonies of Algeria and Tunis to those on the west coast of
+ Africa and others along the Gulf of Guinea. In this same year,
+ 1898, while Lord Kitchener was still fighting the Arabs, a French
+ expedition under Major Marchand struggled across the Sahara and
+ reached the Nile at Fashoda, several miles above Khartoom.
+ Marchand planted the French flag and announced that he took
+ possession of this territory for the republic of France.
+
+ The English were very indignant when they heard of what Marchand
+ had done. If France held Fashoda, their “Cape to Cairo” railroad
+ was cut right in the middle, and they could advance their
+ territory no farther up the valley of the Nile. They notified
+ France that this was English land. Marchand retorted that no
+ Englishman had ever set foot there, and that the French flag
+ would never be hauled down after it had once been planted on the
+ Nile. Excitement ran high. The French people had no love for
+ England, and they encouraged Marchand to remain where he was. The
+ English newspapers demanded that he be withdrawn. Germany, which
+ had already begun its campaign to wrest from England the leading
+ place on the ocean, was delighted at the prospect of a war
+ between France and the British. The German diplomats patted
+ France on the back, and practically assured her of German help in
+ case it came to a war with England.
+
+ Germany now felt that she had nothing more to fear from France.
+ The French population was not increasing, while Germany was
+ steadily growing in numbers. It was England whom Germany saw
+ across her path toward control of the sea.
+
+ There was a man in France, however, who had no thought of making
+ up with Germany. The memory of the war of 1870 and of the lost
+ provinces of Alsace and Lorraine was very strong with him. This
+ was Théophile Delcassé, a little man with a large head and a
+ great brain. He refused to be tempted by the offers of German
+ help, thinking that England, with its free government, was a much
+ better friend for the republic than the military empire of
+ Germany could be.
+
+ Just when the trouble was at its height, the English ambassador
+ came to see Mr. Delcassé, who at that time was in charge of the
+ French foreign office. He had in his pocket an ultimatum, that is
+ to say, a final notice to France that she must give in or England
+ would declare war on her. As he walked into Delcassé’s presence,
+ he began fumbling with the top button of his coat. “Don’t touch
+ that button,” said Delcassé quickly. “Drop your hand. You have
+ something in your pocket which must not be taken out. It is a
+ threat, and if I see it, France will fight. Sit down. Let us talk
+ this matter over coolly. Matters will adjust themselves all right
+ in the end.” And they did. Delcassé was finally able to quiet the
+ French people, to recall Marchand from Fashoda and to persuade
+ France to refuse the offer of German friendship. England was
+ given a free hand in Egypt, without any interference from the
+ French. Naturally the English were very grateful to Delcassé for
+ having refused to profit by German help and declare war. In
+ return for the French agreement to stay out of Egypt, the English
+ promised to help France get control of Morocco.
+
+ Very soon after this, Queen Victoria of England died, and her
+ son, Edward VII, became king. He had spent a great deal of time
+ in France, and was very fond of the French and was popular with
+ them. He saw the growing power of Germany, and knew that England
+ could not afford to be without a friend in Europe. He did his
+ best to bring about a feeling of friendship between the English
+ and the French, and was very successful in doing so. He made
+ frequent visits to France, where he was received with great
+ cordiality. In return the English entertained the president of
+ France in London in a princely fashion. French warships paid
+ friendly visits to English waters, and the sailors mingled with
+ each other and did their best to understand each other’s
+ language. All France, and England as well, welcomed the beginning
+ of the “Entente Cordiale,” or friendly understanding between the
+ two nations.
+
+ England also went out of her way to cultivate a friendly
+ understanding with Italy. With the other nations of Europe
+ England had no great friendship. Between England and Russia,
+ there had been a hostile feeling for a long time, for the British
+ felt that the Russians would like nothing better than to stretch
+ their empire from Siberia, down to include British India, or at
+ least Afghanistan and Baluchistan, where the British were in
+ control.
+
+ The emperor of Germany, on the other hand, was planning for the
+ future growth of the trade of his country. Since his coming to
+ the throne, Germany had made wonderful progress in the direction
+ of manufactures. She had become one of the leading nations of the
+ world. One of her chief questions was, where to market these
+ goods. In 1896 the emperor paid a visit to Syria and Turkey. He
+ was received with great enthusiasm by the Turks, who were glad to
+ have one strong friend among the powers of Europe. Soon
+ afterwards the Germans began to get more and more of the trade of
+ the Ottoman Empire. A German company was given permission by the
+ Turks to build a railroad across Turkey to the Persian Gulf
+ through Bagdad. German railways ran through Austria-Hungary,
+ which was Germany’s ally, to Constantinople and Salonika, the two
+ greatest ports of Turkey in Europe. This short overland route to
+ Persia was looked upon with suspicion and distrust by the
+ English, whose ships up to this time had carried on almost all of
+ Europe’s commerce with India and the neighboring countries.
+
+[Illustration: A Scene In Constantinople]
+
+ Germany was reaching out for colonies. She secured land on the
+ west coast of Africa and, on the east as well. A tract of land in
+ the corner of the Gulf of Guinea also fell to her share. Islands
+ in the Pacific Ocean were seized. Her foreign trade was growing
+ by leaps and bounds, and she threatened to take away from England
+ a great deal of the latter’s commerce.
+
+ The German emperor announced that he must always be consulted
+ whenever any changes of territory took place, no matter in what
+ part of the earth. Therefore in 1905 when France, with the help
+ of Great Britain and Spain, told the sultan of Morocco that he
+ had to behave himself, the German emperor in person made a visit
+ to Morocco and assured the sultan that he didn’t have to pay any
+ attention to France.
+
+ There was a great deal of excitement over this incident, and a
+ meeting was held at Algeciras, Spain, where representatives of
+ all the great powers came together. In the end, France and
+ England were upheld, for even Italy, Germany’s ally, voted
+ against the Germans. On the other hand, Delcassé, the Frenchman
+ who settled the Fashoda trouble, was compelled to resign his
+ position as minister of foreign affairs because the Germans
+ objected to him, and the French felt that Germany had humiliated
+ them.
+
+ In 1908, the “young Turk” party in Constantinople (the party
+ which stood for progress and for more popular government) drove
+ the old sultan off his throne, and announced that there should be
+ a Turkish parliament, or congress, to which all parts of the
+ empire should send representatives.
+
+ You will remember that two counties of the Turkish empire, Bosnia
+ and Herzegovina, had been turned over to Austria to rule by the
+ Congress of Berlin in 1878. Austria at the time solemnly promised
+ that she would never try to annex these provinces. In 1908,
+ however, she forgot all about her promise. When Bosnia and
+ Herzegovina wanted to elect men to represent them in the new
+ Turkish parliament, Austria calmly told them that after this they
+ should consider themselves part of the Austrian Empire, that they
+ belonged to Turkey no longer.
+
+ The two provinces were inhabited largely by Serbs, and all Serbia
+ had looked forward to the day when they should once more be
+ joined to herself. These states, like Montenegro, had been part
+ of the ancient kingdom of Serbia. As long as they were in dispute
+ between Austria and Turkey, Serbia had hopes of regaining them,
+ but when Austria thus forcibly annexed them, it seemed to the
+ Serbs that they were lost forever.
+
+ Serbia appealed to Russia, for as was said, all the Slavic states
+ look upon Russia as their big brother. The Russians were highly
+ indignant at this breaking of her promises by Austria, and the
+ czar talked of war. His generals and war ministers, however,
+ dissuaded him. “Oh, no, your majesty,” said they, “we are in no
+ shape to fight Austria and Germany. Our army was badly
+ disorganized in the Japanese war three years ago, and we shall
+ not be ready for another fight for some time to come.” Russia
+ protested, but the German emperor notified her that he stood by
+ Austria, and asked Russia if she was ready to fight. Russia and
+ France were not ready, and so they were obliged to back down, but
+ did so with a bitter feeling toward the “central empires,” as
+ Germany and Austria are called.
+
+ It has already been shown that England for a long time had been
+ suspicious of Russia, fearing that the northern power was aiming
+ at control of India. Of late this hostile feeling had been dying
+ out, especially as the friendship between France and Great
+ Britain grew stronger. It was impossible for Russia, France’s
+ partner in the Dual Alliance, to remain unfriendly to England,
+ France’s ally in the “Entente Cordiale.” Both England and Russia
+ felt that the growth of Germany and the ambition of her war
+ chiefs threatened them more than they had ever threatened each
+ other.
+
+ In 1907 Russia and England reached an understanding by which they
+ marked off two great parts of Persia for trading purposes, each
+ agreeing to stay in her own portion, and not disturb the traders
+ of the other country in theirs. After this Russia, England, and
+ France were usually found acting together in European diplomacy,
+ under the name of the “Triple Entente.” The “balance of power”
+ had been leaning toward Germany and her allies, but the English
+ navy, added to the scales on the other side, more than balanced
+ the advantage in land forces of the Triple Alliance.
+
+ Three years later, Morocco again gave trouble, and France, with
+ England’s backing and Spain’s friendship, sent her troops among
+ the Moors to enforce law and order. Any one could see that with
+ Tunis and Algeria already in French hands, it was only a question
+ of a little while before Morocco would be theirs also.
+
+ This time Germany rushed her warship _Panther_ to the Moorish
+ port of Agadir. This was a threat against France, and the French
+ appealed to England to know whether they could look to her for
+ support. Russia was now in much better shape for war than she had
+ been three years before, and notified France that she was ready
+ to give her support. Therefore, when Mr. Lloyd-George, the little
+ Welshman who was really the leader of the British government,
+ stood up before a big crowd of English bankers and told the world
+ that “to the last ship, the last man, the last penny,” England
+ would support France, it was plain that somebody would have to
+ back down or else start a tremendous European war.
+
+ It was now Germany’s turn to give way. Strong as she was, she did
+ not propose to fight France, Russia, and England combined. So,
+ although the French gave Germany a few square miles of land in
+ central Africa in return for the Kaiser’s agreement to let France
+ have her way in Morocco, the result was a backdown for Germany,
+ and it left scars which would not heal.
+
+ During all this period from 1898 to 1914 there were incidents
+ happening, any one of which might have started the world war.
+ Fashoda, Algeciras, Bosnia, Agadir—each time it seemed as if only
+ a miracle could avert the conflict. Europe was like a powder
+ magazine. No man knew when the spark might fall that would bring
+ on the explosion.
+
+
+ Questions for Review
+
+
+ What were the plans of the English regarding Africa?
+
+ How did Major Marchand threaten the peace of Europe?
+
+ Why was Germany ready to help France?
+
+ Why did Delcassé desire to keep peace with England?
+
+ Why was England suspicious of Russia?
+
+ Why did Germany cultivate the friendship of the Turks?
+
+ Why did not the annexation of Bosnia and Herzegovina by
+ Austria start a general European war?
+
+ Why did England and Russia become friendly?
+
+ Why did not the Agadir incident bring about a war?
+
+
+
+
+Chapter XV.
+The Sowing of the Dragon’s Teeth
+
+ The growth of German trade.—Balkan hatreds.—The wonderful
+ alliance against Turkey.—The sympathies of the big nations.—Their
+ interference and its results.—A new kingdom.—The second war.—The
+ work of diplomacy.—The wrongs and grievances of Bulgaria.
+
+
+ Germany’s position in Europe was not favorable to her trade. Her
+ ships, in order to carry on commerce with the peoples of the
+ Mediterranean, had to go a great deal farther than those of
+ France or England. As a result, the Germans had been looking
+ toward Constantinople and southwestern Asia as the part of the
+ world with which their commerce ought to grow. It was Germany’s
+ plan to control the Balkan countries and thus have a solid strip
+ of territory, including Germany, Austria, the Balkan states, and
+ Turkey through which her trade might pass to Asia Minor, Persia,
+ and India.
+
+ The feelings of the Balkan peoples for each other has already
+ been explained. The Bulgarians hated the Serbians, with whom they
+ had fought a bloody war in 1885. The Serbians despised the
+ Bulgarians. The Albanians had no love for either nation, while
+ the Greeks looked down on all the others. Montenegro and Serbia
+ were friends, naturally, since they were inhabited by the same
+ kind of people and had once been parts of the original kingdom of
+ Serbia.
+
+[Illustration: Turkey As the Four Balkan Allies intended to divide it.
+(1912-13)]
+
+ Bulgaria in 1909 announced to the world that she would pay no
+ more tribute to Turkey, and after this was to be counted one of
+ the independent nations of Europe. The Bulgarians had grown so
+ strong and the Turks so weak, that Turkey did not dare go to war,
+ so permitted the matter to go unnoticed. The only thing on which
+ all the Balkan nations and Greece could agree was their bitter
+ hatred of the Turks, who had oppressed and wronged them cruelly
+ for the last three hundred and fifty years.
+
+ Russia, always plotting to overthrow Turkey, at last accomplished
+ a wonderful bit of diplomacy. She encouraged Bulgaria, Serbia,
+ Montenegro, and Greece to forget their old time dislike of each
+ other, for the time being, and declare war jointly on Turkey. In
+ order that there should not be any quarreling over the spoils
+ when the war was over, the four little nations agreed, in a
+ secret treaty, that when they got through with Turkey, they would
+ divide up the carcass as shown in the opposite map. The head,
+ including Constantinople, was to be left for Russia, of course.
+ Bulgaria was to take the back and the great part of the body,
+ Greece was to annex the drumsticks and the second joint. The rest
+ of the body was to go to Serbia with the exception of the very
+ tail, including the city of Scutari, which was to be given to
+ Montenegro. Serbia was at last to have a seacoast and a chance to
+ trade with other nations than Austria. The Serbs had a grudge
+ against the Austrians, for the latter, taking advantage of the
+ fact that all Serbian trade with Europe had to go through their
+ country, had charged them exorbitant prices for manufactured
+ goods and paid them very little for their own products in return.
+ Bulgaria was to have Kavala (kȧ va′lȧ) as a seaport on the
+ Aegean and all the coast of that sea as far as the Gallipoli
+ (găl ĭ′po li) peninsula. Greece was to have the important city
+ of Salonika (sȧlōni′kȧ), southern Macedonia, and southern
+ Albania.
+
+ With this secret agreement between them, the four little states
+ went to war with Turkey. In accordance with the new friendship
+ sprung up between Germany and the Ottomans, German officers and
+ generals were sent to Constantinople to drill the Turkish troops.
+ Cannon and machine guns were sent them from German factories, and
+ their rifles were fed with German bullets. The four little
+ countries, accordingly, turned to France and Russia for
+ assistance. Their troops were armed with French cannon and
+ machine guns, and their military advisers were French and
+ Russians. While the big nations managed to keep out of the war
+ themselves, all were strongly interested in one side or the
+ other.
+
+ The result was a complete surprise to Austria and Germany. To
+ their consternation and disgust, the four little nations made
+ short work of the Turkish troops. In eight months, Turkey was
+ thoroughly beaten, and the allies were ready to put through their
+ program of dividing up the spoils.
+
+ And now, once more, the great powers meddled, and by their
+ interference laid the foundation for future wars and misery.
+ Austria and Germany saw their path to Constantinople and the east
+ cut right in two. Their railroads, instead of passing through a
+ series of countries under German control, now were to be cut
+ asunder by an arm of Slavic states under Russian protection,
+ which would certainly stop German progress toward Asia.
+
+ With the map as it had been before the war of 1912, there was one
+ little strip of territory, called the Sanjak of Novibazar,
+ between Serbia and Montenegro, which connected Turkey with
+ Austria. To be sure, this country was inhabited almost entirely
+ by Serbians, but so long as it was under the military control of
+ Austria and Turkey, German railway trains bound for the east
+ could traverse it. Now Serbia and Montenegro proposed to divide
+ this country up between themselves. Serbia, by gaining her
+ seaport on the Adriatic, could send her trade upon the water to
+ find new markets in Italy, Spain, and France.
+
+[Illustration: Durazzo]
+
+ The Italians had always wanted to control the Adriatic Sea. They
+ longed for the time when the cities of Trieste and Pola should be
+ turned over to them by Austria. The cities of Durazzo (dū
+ rȧt′zō) and Avlona on the Albanian coast were inhabited by many
+ Italians, and Italy had always cherished the hope that they might
+ belong to her. Therefore, the Italians did not take kindly to the
+ Serbian program of seizing this coast. At any rate, as soon as
+ the four little countries announced their intention of dividing
+ up Turkey in Europe among themselves, Austria, Germany, and Italy
+ raised a great clamor.
+
+ Another meeting of representatives of the great powers was held,
+ and once more the Germans were able to carry their point. Instead
+ of allowing the four little countries to divide up the conquered
+ land between them, the powers made a fifth small country, the
+ kingdom of Albania, and brought down from Germany a little prince
+ to rule over these wild mountaineers. Notice that the Albanians
+ were not consulted. The great powers simply took a map, drew a
+ certain line on it and said, “This shall be the kingdom of
+ Albania, and its king shall be Prince William of Wied.” Again we
+ have a king-made map with the usual trail of grievances.
+
+ This arrangement robbed Montenegro of Scutari, robbed Serbia of
+ its seaport on the Adriatic, and robbed Greece of the country
+ west of Janina (yȧ nï′nȧ). France and Russia did not like this
+ program, but they did not feel like fighting the Triple Alliance
+ to prevent its being put into effect.
+
+[Illustration: Changes as a Result of the Two Balkan Wars 1912-13]
+
+ The three little countries, separated from a great part of their
+ new territory, now turned to Bulgaria, and, practically, said to
+ her, “Since we have been robbed of Albania, we will have to
+ divide up all over again. You must give us part of your plunder
+ in order to ‘make it square.’” Now was the time for the ancient
+ ill-feeling between the Bulgarians and their neighbors to show
+ itself. In reply to this invitation, Bulgaria said, in so many
+ words, “Not a bit of it. Our armies bore the brunt of the fight.
+ It was really we who conquered Turkey. Your little armies had a
+ very insignificant part in the war. If you want any more land, we
+ dare you to come and take it.” And the Bulgarians made a
+ treacherous night attack on their recent allies, which brought a
+ declaration of war from the three little nations.
+
+ This quarrel, of course, was exactly what Germany and Austria
+ wanted. It accomplished their purpose of breaking up this Balkan
+ alliance under the protection of Russia. So with Austria and
+ Germany egging on Bulgaria, and Russia and France doing their
+ best to induce Bulgaria to be reasonable and surrender some land
+ to Greece and Serbia, the second Balkan war began in 1913 almost
+ before the last cannon discharged in the first war had cooled.
+
+ Again, Europe was astonished, for the victorious Bulgarians, who
+ had been mainly responsible for the defeat of the Turks, went
+ down to defeat before the Serbians and Greeks on the bloody field
+ of Bregalnitza (brĕg′ȧl nĭt zȧ). To add to Bulgaria’s
+ troubles, the Turks, taking advantage of the discord among their
+ late opponents, suddenly attacked the Bulgarians in the rear and
+ stole back the city of Adrianople, which had cost the Bulgarians
+ so much trouble to capture. In the meantime, Roumania, which up
+ to this point had had no part in any of the fighting, saw all of
+ her neighbors growing larger at the expense of Turkey. The
+ Roumanian statesmen, asking what was to be their share of the
+ spoils, and moved simply by a greedy desire to enlarge their
+ kingdom, declared war on Bulgaria also.
+
+ Poor Bulgaria, fighting five nations at once, had to buy peace at
+ the best price she could make. She bought off Roumania by giving
+ to her a strip of land in the country called the Dobrudja (dō
+ brood′jȧ) between the Danube River and the Black Sea. She had to
+ agree to a new boundary line with Turkey by which the Turks kept
+ Adrianople. She had to give Kavala and the surrounding country to
+ Greece and the territory around Monastir (mō nȧ stïr′) to
+ Serbia, although these districts were inhabited largely by her
+ own people.
+
+ Bulgaria had in vain appealed to her ancient friend and
+ protector, Russia. The Russians were disgusted to think that the
+ Bulgarians had refused to listen to them when they urged them to
+ grant some small pieces of land to Greece and Serbia at the close
+ of the first war. They felt that the Bulgarians had been
+ headstrong and richly deserved what they got. Therefore, Russia
+ refused to interfere now and save Bulgaria from humiliation. In
+ the end, Austrian diplomacy had accomplished a great deal of
+ mischief. The Balkan alliance under the protection of Russia was
+ badly broken up. The old hostility between Serbia and Bulgaria,
+ which had been buried for the time being during the first Balkan
+ war, now broke out with greater force than ever. Bulgaria sulked,
+ feeling revengeful against all of her neighbors, but especially
+ angry at Russia, who had always been her friend before.
+
+
+ Questions for Review
+
+
+ Why did the Germans desire a road to the east?
+
+ What was the one thing on which the Balkan nations were
+ united?
+
+ What was Russia’s purpose in helping to form the Balkan
+ Alliance?
+
+ Why did the great powers interfere to prevent the four little
+ countries from carrying out their secret agreement?
+
+ What was the cause of the second Balkan war?
+
+ Which powers were glad and which were sorry to see it begin?
+
+ Why was Bulgaria angry with all her neighbors?
+
+[Illustration: A Modern Dreadnaught]
+
+
+
+
+Chapter XVI.
+Who Profits?
+
+ The race for power on the sea.—The “naval holiday” declined.—The
+ declining birth-rate.—The growth of the Socialists.—The
+ militarists of Germany.—How wars cure labor troubles.—The forces
+ behind the war game.—Profits and press agents.
+
+
+ Let us turn back to the great powers of Europe. We spoke of their
+ mad race, each nation trying to build more ships and bigger ships
+ than its neighbors and to outstrip them in cannon and other
+ munitions of war. The German navy had been growing by leaps and
+ bounds. From being the sixth largest navy in the world, within
+ ten years it had grown to second place. But, fast as the Germans
+ built ships, the English built them more rapidly still. England
+ built a monstrous battleship called the Dreadnaught, which was
+ twice as heavy as any other battleship afloat. Germany promptly
+ replied by planning four ships of the dreadnaught class, and
+ England came back with some still larger vessels which are known
+ as super-dreadnaughts.
+
+ At last, the English first lord of the navy, Mr. Winston
+ Churchill, proposed to Germany that each country take a “naval
+ holiday.” In other words, he practically said to Germany, “If you
+ people will stop building warships for a year, we will also. Then
+ at the end of the year, we shall be no worse off or better off
+ than we were at the beginning.”
+
+[Illustration: Submarine]
+
+ Germany laughed at this proposal. To her, it showed that England
+ could not stand the strain very much longer. “Besides,” said the
+ Germans, “it is all very well for England to be satisfied with
+ her present navy, which is half again as large as ours. If our
+ navy were the strongest in the world, we too would be glad to
+ have all nations stop building warships,” and they laid down the
+ keels of four new super-dreadnaughts.
+
+ But other things disturbed the peace of mind of the German
+ militarists. For a long time, the population of France had not
+ been increasing, while Germany almost doubled her numbers from
+ 1860 to 1900. Now, to their dismay, the German birth-rate began
+ to grow less and they saw the population of Russia growing larger
+ by 20% every ten years. Again, they learned that Russia was about
+ to build a series of railroads near the German frontier which
+ would enable them to rush an army to attack Germany at very short
+ notice. The Germans already had such railroads in their own
+ country, but they did not propose to let their neighbors have
+ this advantage also.
+
+ Again, France had recently passed a law forcing every young man
+ to put three years in military service instead of two. This would
+ increase France’s standing army by 50 per cent. The German
+ people, who up to this time had been very docile and very
+ obedient to the military rule, were showing signs of discontent.
+ The Socialists, a party who represented the working people
+ largely, and who were strongly opposed to war, had been growing
+ very fast. In the last election, they had gained many
+ representatives in the German congress, and had cast over
+ 4,000,000 votes. The only thing that kept them from having a
+ majority in the Reichstag (the German congress) was the fact that
+ in some districts, the voters of the other parties combined
+ against them. In this way, the military class still held control
+ of the German government, but it was afraid that it would not be
+ for long.
+
+ With nearly half the able-bodied men in the country spending
+ their time drilling and doing guard duty, the other half of the
+ population had to earn money enough to support their own families
+ and also the families of the men in the army. As one writer has
+ put it, “Every workingman in Europe carried a soldier on his back
+ who reached down and took the bread out of his platter.”
+
+ The program of Bismarck was still in the minds of the military
+ leaders of Germany. The military class must rule Prussia, Prussia
+ must rule Germany, and Germany must be the greatest power in
+ Europe. To their minds, war between Germany and her allies and
+ the rest of Europe must come. Being warriors by trade and having
+ nothing else to do, they saw that, if the great war were
+ postponed much longer, the chances of Germany’s winning it would
+ grow less and less. France and Russia were growing stronger and
+ Germany was unable to catch up to England’s navy. It should be
+ remembered that this class made up a small part only of the
+ German nation. Their influence was all out of proportion to their
+ numbers. They controlled the government, and the government
+ controlled the schools and the newspapers. The people believed
+ what they were told. They were simply parts of the war machine.
+ Bismarck’s policy had been to crush his enemies one by one. He
+ never entered a war until he was sure that Prussia was bound to
+ win it. In like fashion, the German military chiefs of 1914 hoped
+ to conquer France and Russia before England was ready. It was the
+ old story as told by Shakespeare. “Our legions are brim full, our
+ cause is ripe. The enemy increaseth every day. We, at the height,
+ are ready to decline.”
+
+ Russia, too, was having her troubles. After the czar had promised
+ the nation a constitution and had agreed to allow a duma or
+ parliament to be called together, the military class, who were
+ trying to keep the common people under control and in ignorance
+ as much as possible had been able to prevent the duma from
+ obtaining any power. It had much less freedom than the German
+ Reichstag. It was permitted to meet and to talk, but not to pass
+ laws. If any member spoke his mind freely, he was sent to Siberia
+ for life. There were murmurs and threats. There were labor
+ troubles and strikes. The people of Russia, especially those
+ living in cities, were learning how little freedom they had,
+ compared with citizens of other countries, and the time seemed
+ ripe for a revolution.
+
+ It has always been the policy of kings to take the minds of their
+ people off their own wrongs by giving them some foreign war to
+ think about. Although the Russian government did all that it
+ could to prevent the war without completely betraying Serbia,
+ still the war probably put off the Russian Revolution for two
+ years.
+
+ It must be kept in mind that in Germany and especially in Prussia
+ there was a class of people who had no trade but war. These were
+ the so-called Junkers (Yo͝onkers), direct descendants of the old
+ feudal barons. They were owners of rich tracts of land which had
+ been handed down to them by their fore-fathers. The rent paid to
+ them by the people who lived on their farms supported them richly
+ in idleness. Just as their ancestors in the old days had lived
+ only by fighting and plundering, so these people still had the
+ idea that anything that they could take by force was theirs.
+
+ Bismarck was a Junker of Junkers. He had nothing but contempt for
+ the common people and their law-making bodies. In the early days
+ when he was Prime Minister of the Prussian kingdom, the Congress
+ had refused to vote to raise certain moneys through taxes that
+ Bismarck advised, because he wanted to spend all of it in
+ preparations for war. In spite of the vote of the representatives
+ of the people, Bismarck went right on collecting the money and
+ spending it as he wished. Later on, after the Prussian army had
+ won its rapid victories, first over the Danes, then over the
+ Austrians, and lastly over the French, the Prussian people,
+ swollen with pride at what their armies had accomplished, forgave
+ Bismarck for riding rough-shod over their liberties. But Bismarck
+ was able to do what he did because he had the backing of the king
+ and the great land-owning Junker class.
+
+ In 1870 this was the only class in Prussia that had any power. By
+ 1914, however, a change had come about. The wonderful development
+ of Germany’s trade and manufacturing had brought wealth and power
+ to the merchant class and these had to be considered when plans
+ for war were being formed.
+
+Naturally, the outbreak of war disturbs trade very much, especially
+trade with foreign countries. A great deal of the German commerce,
+carried on with Great Britain, the United States, South America, and
+far distant colonies, had to travel over the ocean. German merchants
+would never support a war cheerfully if they thought that their trade
+would be interrupted for any length of time. So the Junkers, when they
+made up their minds to wage war for the conquest of France and Russia,
+persuaded the merchants that after these countries had been conquered
+they would be forced to give a big sum of money to Germany which would
+more than pay her back for the full cost of the war. Then the Russians
+would be compelled, as a result of the war, to promise to trade only
+with German merchants and manufacturers, and thus everybody in Germany
+would be much richer.[6]
+
+ [6] When England came in, the merchants of Germany were very
+ down-hearted, for they saw all their over-seas trade cut off at a
+ blow. But the Junkers called together the leading merchants and bribed
+ them with promises. In the year 1918 one of the prominent
+ manufacturers of Germany made a statement which got out and was
+ published in the countries of the Entente. After telling how the blame
+ for the war was to be laid at the door of the land-owning, military
+ class, he confessed that he personally had been bribed to support the
+ war by the promise of thirty thousand acres of Australian land, which
+ was to be given to him after Germany had conquered the world. This, of
+ course, was pure piracy; the motto of Prussia for some time had been
+ that piracy pays.
+
+ There was one class of manufacturers who did not lose trade, but
+ gained it through a war. This was composed of the makers of guns
+ and munitions. They were clamorously back of the Junkers in their
+ demands for war. These people profited by preparation for war.
+ They kept inventing newer and stronger guns so that the weapons
+ which they had sold the governments one year would be out-of-date
+ the next, ready to be thrown on the scrap heap. In this way, the
+ factories were kept working over-time and their profits were
+ enormous. This money, of course, came out of the taxes of the
+ common people.
+
+ Their surplus profits the munition makers invested sometimes in
+ newspapers. It was proved in the German Reichstag in 1913 that
+ the great gun-makers of Prussia had a force of hired newspaper
+ writers to keep up threats of war. They paid certain papers in
+ Paris to print articles to make the French people think that the
+ Germans were about to attack them. These same gun-makers in
+ Berlin tried to persuade the German people that the French were
+ on the point of attacking them.
+
+ All of this played into the hands of the Junkers by making people
+ all over Europe feel that war could not be avoided. Thus when the
+ Junkers were ready to strike and the great war broke out, people
+ would say, “At last it has come, the war that we knew was
+ inevitable.”
+
+
+ Questions for Review
+
+
+ Why did Germany decline to take a “naval holiday”?
+
+ What is meant by “strategic railroads”?
+
+ Why were the military leaders alarmed at the growth of the
+ Socialist Party?
+
+ What was the fate of popular government in Russia?
+
+ How did the Junkers owe their power to the feudal system?
+
+ How were the German merchants won over to war?
+
+ What part had the gun-makers in bringing on war?
+
+
+
+
+Chapter XVII.
+The Spark that Exploded the Magazine
+
+ The year 1914.—England’s troubles.—Plots for a “Greater
+ Serbia.”—The hated archduke.—The shot whose echoes shook the
+ whole world.—Austria’s extreme demands.—Russia threatens.—Frantic
+ attempts to prevent war.—Mobilizing on both sides.—Germany’s
+ tiger-like spring.—The forts of the Vosges Mountains.—The other
+ path to Paris.—The neutrality of Belgium.—Belgium defends
+ herself.
+
+
+ The year 1914 found England involved in serious difficulties. Her
+ parliament had voted to give home rule to Ireland. There was to
+ be an Irish parliament, which would govern Ireland as the Irish
+ wanted it governed. Ulster, a province in the northeast of
+ Ireland, however, was very unhappy over this arrangement. Its
+ people were largely of English and Scotch descent, and they were
+ Protestants, while the other inhabitants of Ireland were Celts
+ and Catholics. The people of this province were so bitter against
+ home rule that they actually imported rifles and drilled
+ regiments, saying that they would start a civil war if England
+ compelled them to be governed by an Irish parliament.
+
+ There were labor troubles and strikes, also, in England, and
+ threatened revolutions in India, where the English government was
+ none too popular. Altogether, the German war lords felt sure that
+ England had so many troubles of her own that she would never dare
+ to enter a general European war.
+
+ Meanwhile, the Serbians, unhappy over the loss of Bosnia and
+ Herzegovina to Austria, were busily stirring up the people of
+ these provinces to revolt. The military leaders who really ruled
+ Austria, were in favor of crushing these attempted uprisings with
+ an iron hand.
+
+ One of the leaders of this party, a man who was greatly hated by
+ the Bosnians, was the Archduke Franz Ferdinand, nephew of the
+ emperor and heir to the throne. He finally announced that he was
+ going in person to Sarajevo (sä rä yĕ′vō) in Bosnia to look
+ into the situation himself. The people of the city warned him not
+ to come, saying that his life would be in danger, as he was so
+ hated. Being a headstrong man of violent temper, he refused to
+ listen to this advice, but insisted on going. His devoted wife,
+ after doing her best to dissuade him, finally refused to let him
+ go without her.
+
+ When it was known that he was really coming, the Bosnian
+ revolutionists laid their plans. They found out just where his
+ carriage was to pass, and at almost every street corner, they had
+ some assassin with bomb or pistol. One bomb was thrown at him,
+ but it exploded too soon, and he escaped. Bursting with
+ indignation, he was threatening the mayor for his lax policing,
+ when a second assassin, a nineteen year old boy, stepped up with
+ a pistol and shot to death the archduke and his wife.
+
+ Many people have referred to this incident as the cause of the
+ great European war. As you have been shown, however, this was
+ simply the spark that exploded the magazine. With the whole
+ situation as highly charged as it was, any other little spark
+ would have been enough to set the war a-going.
+
+ The Austrian government sent word to Serbia that the crime had
+ been traced to Serbian plotters, some of them in the employ of
+ the government. It demanded that Serbia apologize; also that she
+ hunt out and punish the plotters at once. And because Austria did
+ not trust the Serbians to hold an honest investigation, she
+ demanded that her officers should sit in the Serbian courts as
+ judges.
+
+ Imagine a Japanese killed in San Francisco, and think what the
+ United States would say if the Tokio government insisted that a
+ Japanese judge be sent to California to try the case because
+ Japan could not trust America to give her justice! The Serbians,
+ of course, were in no position to fight a great power like
+ Austria-Hungary, and yet, weakened as they were, they could not
+ submit to such a demand as this. They agreed to all the Austrian
+ demands except the one concerning the Austrian judges in Serbian
+ courts. They appealed to the other powers to see that justice was
+ done them.
+
+ Russia growled ominously at Austria, whereupon Germany sent a
+ sharp warning to Russia that this was none of her affair, and
+ that Austria and Serbia must be left to fight it out. In the
+ meantime, Serbia offered to lay the matter before the court of
+ arbitration at the Hague. (In 1899, at the invitation of the czar
+ of Russia, representatives of all the great powers of Europe met
+ at the Hague to found a lasting court which should decide
+ disputes between nations fairly, and try to do away with wars, to
+ as great an extent as possible. The court has several times been
+ successful in averting trouble.)
+
+ Great Britain proposed that the dispute between Austria and
+ Serbia should be judged by a court composed of representatives of
+ France, England, Italy, and Germany. Austria’s reply to the
+ proposals of England and Serbia was a notice to the latter
+ country that she had just forty-eight hours in which to give in
+ completely to the Austrian demands. In the mean-time, Mr.
+ Sazanoff, the Russian minister of foreign affairs, was vainly
+ pleading with England to declare what she would do in case the
+ Triple Alliance started a war with France and Russia.
+
+ Kings and ministers telegraphed frantically, trying to prevent
+ the threatened conflict. The story was sent out by Germany that
+ Russia was gathering her troops, mobilizing them, as it is
+ called. As Russia has so much more territory to draw from than
+ any other country, and as her railroads are not many and are
+ poorly served, it was figured that it would be six weeks before
+ the Russian army would be ready to fight anybody. Germany, on the
+ other hand, with her wonderful system of government-owned
+ railroads, and the machine-like organization of her army, could
+ launch her forces across the frontier at two days’ notice. As
+ soon as the Germans began to hear that the Russians were
+ mobilizing their troops against Austria, Germany set in motion
+ the rapid machinery for gathering her own army. She sent a sharp
+ message to Russia, warning the latter that she must instantly
+ stop mobilizing or Germany would declare war. Next the Germans
+ asked France what she intended to do in case Germany and Austria
+ declared war on Russia. France replied that she would act in
+ accordance with what seemed to be her best interests. This answer
+ did not seem very reassuring, and without any declaration of war,
+ the German army rushed for the French frontier.
+
+ Now ever since the war of 1870, France had been building a line
+ of great forts across the narrow stretch of ground where her
+ territory approached that of Germany. Belfort, Toul, Epinal,
+ Verdun, Longwy, they ranged through the mountains northeast of
+ France as guardians of their country against another German
+ attack. To rush an army into France over this rough country and
+ between these great fortresses was impossible. Modern armies
+ carry great guns with them which cannot climb steep grades.
+ Therefore, if Germany wanted to strike a quick, smashing blow at
+ France and get her armies back six weeks later to meet the
+ slow-moving Russians, it was plain that she must seek some other
+ approach than that through the Vosges Mountains.
+
+[Illustration: A Fort Ruined by the Big German Guns]
+
+ From Aix-La-Chapelle near the Rhine in Germany, through the
+ northern and western part of Belgium, there stretches a flat
+ plain, with level roads, easy to cross. (See map.) Now, years
+ before, Belgium had been promised by France, Prussia, and England
+ that no one of them would disturb its neutrality. In other words
+ it was pledged that in case of a war, no armed force of any of
+ these three nations should enter Belgian territory, nor should
+ Belgium be involved in any trouble arising among them. In case
+ any one of the nations named or in fact any other hostile force,
+ invaded Belgium, the signers of the treaty were bound to rush to
+ Belgium’s aid. Belgium, in return, had agreed to resist with her
+ small army any troops which might invade her country.
+
+ In spite of the fact that their nation had signed this treaty,
+ the Germans started their rush toward France, not through the
+ line of forts in the mountains, but across the gently rolling
+ plain to the north. They first asked permission of the Belgians
+ to pass through their country. On being refused, they entered
+ Belgian territory just east of Liége (lï ĕzh′). The Belgians
+ telegraphed their protest to Berlin. The Germans replied that
+ they were sorry but it was necessary for them to invade Belgium
+ in order to attack France. They agreed to do no damage and to pay
+ the Belgians for any supplies or food which their army might
+ seize. The Belgians replied that by their treaty with France,
+ England, and Germany they were bound on their honor to resist
+ just such an invasion as this. They asked the Germans how Germany
+ would regard them if they were to permit a French army to cross
+ Belgian territory to take Germany by surprise. The Germans again
+ said that they were sorry, but that if Belgium refused permission
+ to their army to cross, the army would go through without
+ permission. It was a dreadful decision that Belgium had to make,
+ but she did not hesitate. She sent orders to her armies to resist
+ by all means the passage of the German troops. The great war had
+ begun.
+
+[Illustration: Map showing the Two Routes from Germany to Paris.]
+
+ As we look over the evidence the German war lords must bear the
+ blame, almost alone.
+
+ The Austrians had been eager to attack Serbia, even in 1913,
+ thinking that this little country had grown too powerful, as a
+ result of her victories in the two Balkan wars. But Austria had
+ counted on “bluffing” Russia to keep out, as she had been bluffed
+ in 1908, and when she saw that this time the Russians meant
+ business, she became frightened and sent word that she might be
+ willing to settle the question without fighting. But the Germans
+ were bent on war, and as they saw their ally wavering, they sent
+ their warning that Russian mobilization would be considered a
+ ground for war.
+
+ Now this was ridiculous. In 1908, when the trouble over Bosnia
+ was at its height, both Austria and Russia had their armies
+ mobilized and ready for war for weeks and months. Still no war
+ came out of it. It looked as if Germany was hard put to it to
+ find an excuse for launching her plan to conquer Europe.
+
+
+ Questions for Review
+
+
+ Why did Ulster object to home rule?
+
+ What were the hopes of the Serbians regarding Bosnia?
+
+ Why did Russia interfere between Austria and Serbia?
+
+ Why did Russia mobilize her troops?
+
+ Why was the road through Belgium chosen?
+
+
+
+
+Chapter XVIII.
+Why England Came In
+
+ The question of Italy and England.—Italy’s position.—The war with
+ Turkey.—Italy declines to join her allies.—England is aware of
+ the German plans.—The treaty with Belgium.—The “defensive”
+ war.—The “scrap of paper.”—Germany’s rage at England’s
+ declaration of war.—England does the unexpected.
+
+
+ France, Belgium, Russia, and Serbia were combined against Austria
+ and Germany. Little Montenegro also rushed to the help of her
+ neighbor and kinsman, Serbia. The question was, what would Italy
+ and England do. Italy, like Russia and Germany, had been having
+ trouble in holding down her people. A revolution had been
+ threatened which would overthrow the king and set up a republic.
+ The Socialist Party, representing the working class, had been
+ growing very strong, and one of their greatest principles was
+ that all war is wrong. They felt that the Triple Alliance made by
+ the Italian statesmen had never bound the Italian people.
+ Throughout the entire peninsula, the Austrians were hated.
+
+ You will remember that France had aroused the Italians’ anger in
+ 1881 by seizing Tunis. Italy had hoped to snap up this province
+ for herself, for the Italian peninsula was crowded with people,
+ and as the population increased, it was thought necessary that
+ colonies be established to which the people could migrate to have
+ more room. Finally in 1911, in order to divert the minds of the
+ people from revolutionary thoughts, the government organized an
+ expedition to swoop down on Tripoli, which, like Egypt, was
+ supposed to belong to Turkey.
+
+ This meant war with the government at Constantinople, and Germany
+ and Austria were very angry at Italy, their ally, for attacking
+ Turkey, with which the Austrians and Germans were trying to
+ establish a firm friendship. However, “self-preservation is the
+ first law of nature,” and the Italian king and nobles valued
+ their leadership in the nation much more than they dreaded the
+ dislike of Germany and Austria.
+
+ The Germans had counted on Italy to join in the attack on Russia
+ and France, but the Italian statesmen knew the feelings of their
+ people too well to attempt this. Of late years, there had been
+ growing up a friendship between the people of Italy and those of
+ France, and the Italian generals knew that it would be a
+ difficult task to induce their men to fire upon their kinsmen
+ from across the Alps. Therefore, when Austria and Germany
+ demanded their support in the war, they replied by pointing out
+ that the terms of the Triple Alliance bound Italy to go to their
+ help only _if they were attacked_. “In this case,” said the
+ Italians, “you are the attacking party. The treaty does not bind
+ us to support you in any war conquest. What is more, we were not
+ consulted before Austria sent to Serbia her impossible demands.
+ Expect no help from us.”
+
+ Now the great question arose as to England. The English statesmen
+ were not blind to the German plan. They saw that Germany intended
+ to crush France first, capturing Paris and dealing the French
+ army such an overwhelming blow that it would take it a long time
+ to recover. Then the German armies were to be rushed back over
+ their marvelous system of government-owned railroads to meet the
+ on-coming German tide of Russians.
+
+ The Germans knew that they were well provided with ammunition and
+ all war supplies. They knew that they had invented some wonderful
+ guns which were large enough to batter down the strongest forts
+ in the world. They did not have very much respect for the ability
+ of the Russian generals. They had watched them bungle badly in
+ the Japanese war, ten years before. If once France were brought
+ to her knees, they did not fear Russia. Then after France and
+ Russia had been beaten, there would be plenty of time, later on,
+ to settle with Great Britain.
+
+ The English statesmen, as we have said, were aware of this plan.
+ They saw that if they were to fight Germany, this was the ideal
+ time. However, Great Britain, having a government which is more
+ in the hands of the people than even that of republican France,
+ did not have the system of forcing her young men to do military
+ service. Her little army in England was made up entirely of men
+ who enlisted in it because they wished to, and because they
+ received fair pay. If England were to enter a great war with
+ Germany, there must be some very good reason for her doing so.
+ Otherwise, her people, who really did not hate the Germans, would
+ never enlist to fight against them. The question was, would
+ anything happen to make the English people feel that they were
+ justified in entering the war on the side of France and Russia.
+
+ You will remember that England, France, and Prussia had promised
+ each other to protect Belgium from war. Even in the war of 1870,
+ France and Prussia had carefully avoided bringing their troops
+ upon Belgian soil. Now, however, with the German army invading
+ Belgium, the English statesmen had to decide their course. As
+ heads of one of the nations to guarantee Belgium’s freedom, they
+ called on Germany to explain this unprovoked invasion. The
+ Germans made no answer. They were busily attacking the city of
+ Liége. Great Britain gave Germany twenty-four hours in which to
+ withdraw her troops. At the end of this time, with Germany paying
+ no attention still, England solemnly declared war and took her
+ stand alongside of Russia and France.
+
+ The Germans were furious. They had no bitter feeling against the
+ French. They realized that France was obliged, by the terms of
+ her alliance, to stand by Russia, but they had confidently
+ counted on keeping England out of the war. In fact, the German
+ ambassador to England had assured the German emperor that England
+ had so many troubles, with her uprising in Ireland and threatened
+ rebellions in India and South Africa that she would never dare
+ fight at this time.
+
+ The English people, on the other hand, were now thoroughly
+ aroused. If there is one thing that an Englishman prides himself
+ on, it is keeping his word. The word of the English had been
+ given, through their government, to Belgium that this little
+ country, if it should resist invasion, would be protected, and
+ this word they thought must be kept at all hazards. It made no
+ difference that, aside from her great navy, England was utterly
+ unprepared for the war. Like the decision which Belgium had had
+ to make the day before, this was a crucial step for the British
+ to take, but to their everlasting honor they did not hesitate. In
+ the case of Germany’s declaration of war the German laws say that
+ no war can be declared by the Kaiser alone unless it is a
+ defensive war. Therefore, as one American writer has pointed out,
+ this is the only kind of war that the Kaiser ever declares. The
+ German military group, having control of the newspapers, put in a
+ lot of stories made up for the occasion about French soldiers
+ having crossed the border and shot down Germans on August 2nd.
+ They told how French aviators had dropped bombs on certain German
+ cities. As a matter of fact, the French soldiers, by orders of
+ their government, were drawn back from the frontier a distance of
+ six miles in order to avoid any appearance of attacking the
+ Germans. The City Council of Nuremburg, one of the cities that
+ was said to have been bombed by the French, later gave out a
+ formal statement saying that no bombs had fallen on their city
+ and no French aviators had been seen near it. But the German
+ government gave out this “news” and promptly declared a
+ “defensive” war, and the German people had to believe what they
+ were told.
+
+ Very different was the case in England. Here was a free people,
+ with free schools and free newspapers. Just as every German had
+ been taught in the schools of his country that Germany was
+ surrounded by a ring of jealous enemies and would one day have to
+ fight them all, so the people of England had been taught in their
+ schools that war between civilized peoples is a hateful thing and
+ must finally disappear from the earth.
+
+ The English labor leaders who themselves protested against the
+ war at first, in hopes that the German Socialists would do the
+ same, were doomed to be grievously disappointed, for in Germany
+ the protests against war were still more feeble. The newspapers,
+ with few exceptions, as was previously pointed out, were under
+ the control of the military leaders and the manufacturers of war
+ materials. These papers persuaded the German people that England,
+ through her jealousy of Germany’s great growth in trade, had
+ egged on Russia, France, and Serbia to attack Germany and
+ Austria, and then had declared war herself on a flimsy pretext.
+ At first the entire German nation believed this. Until Prince
+ Lichnowsky, the former German ambassador to Great Britain,
+ published a story in which he told how the German government had
+ forced the war in spite of all that England could do to prevent
+ it, the Germans thought, as their war chiefs told them, that the
+ war was forced upon Germany by her jealous enemies.
+
+ Thus the military leaders of Germany, descendants of the old
+ feudal nobles, were able to make the whole German nation hate the
+ English people.
+
+ When the English ambassador to Berlin went to see the chancellor
+ (as the prime-minister of the German Empire is called) and told
+ him that unless German troops were immediately withdrawn from
+ Belgium, England would declare war, for the Belgian government
+ had a treaty signed by England promising them protection, the
+ German chancellor exclaimed. “What! Would you plunge into this
+ terrible war for the sake of a scrap of paper!” The chancellor
+ was excited. As you have been told before, the Germans were sure
+ that England, being unprepared for the war, would never dare to
+ go into it. This threatened to upset all their well-laid plans
+ for the conquest of France and then Russia. For the moment the
+ chancellor forgot his diplomacy. He blurted out the truth. He
+ showed the world that honor had no place in the minds of the
+ German war lords. To the English a treaty with Belgium was a
+ sacred pledge; to the Germans it was something which could be
+ torn up at a moment’s notice if it stood in the way of their
+ interests.
+
+ There was a violent outburst against England in all of the
+ newspapers of Germany. A German poet wrote a dreadful poem called
+ “The Hymn of Hate,” in which he told how while they had no love
+ for the Frenchman or the Russian, they had no hate for them
+ either. One nation alone they hated—England! “Gott strafe
+ England” (may God punish England) became the war cry of the
+ Germans.
+
+ Everything had gone according to their pre-arranged plans until
+ England decided that her promise given to Belgium stood first,
+ even before the terrible loss and suffering of a great war. That
+ any nation should put her honor before her comfort and profit,
+ had never occurred to the war leaders of Germany.
+
+
+ Questions for Review
+
+
+ Why did Italy make war on Turkey in 1911?
+
+ Why did not Italy join in the attack on France?
+
+ What was Germany’s plan?
+
+ How is the English army different from others?
+
+ What reason had England for declaring war?
+
+ Had the German’s expected England to attack them? Give
+ reasons for your answer.
+
+ Why did the phrase “scrap of paper” make such a deep
+ impression on the world?
+
+ Why did the war lords hate the British so deeply?
+
+
+
+
+Chapter XIX.
+Diplomacy and Kingly Ambition
+
+ Turkey throws in her lot with the central empires.—The demands of
+ Italy.—She joins the Triple Entente.—The retreat of the
+ Russians.—The Balkans again.—Bulgaria’s bargaining.—German
+ princes on Balkan thrones.—The central empires bid the highest
+ for Bulgarian support.—The attitude of Greece.—Roumania’s hopes.
+
+
+ To return to the great war. The diplomats of both sides made all
+ haste to put pressure upon the governments of the countries which
+ were not engaged in the struggle, in order to win them over.
+ Germany and Austria worked hard with Italy, with Turkey, and with
+ Bulgaria. The Turks were the first to plunge in. The party headed
+ by Enver Bey (the young minister of war) saw that a victory for
+ Russia and her allies meant the final expulsion of the Turks from
+ Europe. Only in the victory of Germany and Austria did this
+ faction see any hope for Turkey. It was the latter part of
+ October (1914) when Turkish warships, without any provocation,
+ sailed into some Russian ports on the Black Sea and blazed away
+ with their big guns.
+
+ Some of the older Turkish statesmen were terrified, and did their
+ best to get the government at Constantinople to disclaim all
+ responsibility for this act of their naval commanders. The “Young
+ Turks,” however, were all for war on the side of Germany. What is
+ more, Russia, always anxious for an excuse to seize
+ Constantinople, would not allow the Turks to apologize for their
+ act and keep out of trouble. She declared war on Turkey, and was
+ quickly followed by France and England.
+
+ Both sides now set to work on Italy. It was plain that all the
+ sympathies of the Italian people were with France and England.
+ The six grandsons of Garibaldi formed an Italian regiment and
+ volunteered for fighting on the French lines. Two of them were
+ killed, and at their funerals in Rome, nearly all the inhabitants
+ of the city turned out and showed plainly that they too would
+ like to be fighting on the side of France.
+
+ You will remember that Italy wanted very much to gain the
+ provinces of Trentino and Istria, with the cities of Trent,
+ Trieste (trï ĕs′te), Pola (pō′lä), and Fiume (fē ū′me), all
+ inhabited by Italian people. The possession of these counties and
+ cities by Austria had been the greatest source of trouble between
+ the two nations. Italy now came out boldly, and demanded, as the
+ price of her keeping out of the war, that Austria give to her
+ this land inhabited by Italians. Germany urged Austria to do
+ this, and sent as her special ambassador, to keep Italy from
+ joining her enemies, Prince von Bulow, whose wife was an Italian
+ lady, and who was very popular with the Italian statesmen.
+
+ For months, von Bulow argued and pleaded, first trying to induce
+ Italy to accept a small part of the disputed territory and then,
+ when he found this impossible, doing his best to induce Austria
+ to give it all. Austria was stubborn. She did not take kindly to
+ the plan of giving away her cities. She offered to cede some
+ territory if Italy should wait until the end of the war.
+
+ This did not satisfy Italy. She was by no means certain that
+ Austria and Germany were going to win the war and was even less
+ sure that Austria would be willing, in case of her victory, to
+ give up a foot of territory. It seemed to the Italian statesmen
+ that it was “now or never” if Italy wished to get within her
+ kingdom all of her own people. In the month of May 1915 Italy
+ threw herself into the struggle by declaring war on Austria and
+ entering an alliance with Russia, France, and England.
+
+[Illustration: Russian peasants fleeing before the German army]
+
+ Meanwhile, the Russians were having difficulties. They had
+ millions and millions of men, but not enough rifles to equip them
+ all. They had plenty of food but very little ammunition for their
+ cannon. Austria and Germany, on the other hand, had been
+ manufacturing shot and shells in enormous quantities, and from
+ the month of May, when the Russians had crossed the Carpathian
+ Mountains and were threatening to pour down on Buda-Pest and
+ Vienna, they drove them steadily back until the first of October,
+ forcing them to retreat nearly three hundred miles.
+
+ In the meantime, the Balkans again became the seat of trouble.
+ You will recall that Bulgaria, who had grown proud because of her
+ victory over Turkey in the war of 1912, was too grasping when it
+ came to a division of the conquered territory. Thus she brought
+ on a second war, in the course of which Greece and Serbia
+ defeated her, while Roumania took a slice of her territory and
+ the Turks recaptured the city of Adrianople. The czar of Russia
+ had done his best to prevent this second Balkan war, even sending
+ a personal telegram to Czar Ferdinand of Bulgaria and to King
+ Peter of Serbia, begging them for the sake of the Slavic race,
+ not to let their quarrels come to blows. Bulgaria, confident of
+ her ability to defeat Greece and Serbia, had disregarded the
+ Russians’ pleadings, and as a result Russia did not interfere to
+ save her when her neighbors were robbing her of part of the land
+ which she had taken from Turkey.
+
+It will be recalled that Macedonia was the country which Bulgaria had
+felt most sorry to lose, as its inhabitants were largely Bulgarian in
+their blood, although many Greeks and Serbs were among them. Therefore,
+just as Italy strove by war and diplomacy to add Trentino to her
+nation, so Bulgaria now saw her chance to gain Macedonia from Serbia.
+Accordingly, she asked the four great powers what they would give her
+in case she entered the war on their side, and attacked Turkey by way
+of Constantinople, while the French and English were hammering at the
+forts along the Dardanelles.[7]
+
+ [7] England and France needed wheat, which Russia had in great
+ quantities at her ports on the Black Sea. On the other hand France and
+ England, by supplying Russia with rifles and ammunition, could strike
+ a hard blow at Germany.
+
+ The four powers, after much persuasion and brow-beating, finally
+ induced Serbia to agree to give up part of Serbian Macedonia to
+ Bulgaria. They further promised Bulgaria to give her the city of
+ Adrianople and the territory around it which Turkey had
+ reconquered. But Bulgaria was not easily satisfied. She wanted
+ more than Serbia was willing to give; she wanted, too, the port
+ of Kavala, which Greece had taken from her. This the allies could
+ not promise.
+
+ In the meantime, Bulgaria was bargaining with Austria, Germany,
+ and Turkey. France, England, and Russia were ready to pay back
+ Serbia for the loss of Macedonia, by promising her Bosnia and
+ Herzegovina in case they won the war from Austria. In like
+ fashion, Austria and Germany promised Bulgaria some Turkish
+ territory and also the southern part of the present kingdom of
+ Serbia, in case she entered the war on their side.
+
+ Now the king of Bulgaria, or the czar, as he prefers to call
+ himself, is a German. (As these little countries won their
+ independence from Turkey, they almost always called in foreign
+ princes to be their kings. In this way it had come about that the
+ king of Greece was a prince of Denmark, the king of Roumania was
+ a German of the Hohenzollern family, while the czar of Bulgaria
+ was a German of the Coburg family, the same family which has
+ furnished England and Belgium with their kings.)
+
+ The Bulgarians themselves are members of the Greek Catholic
+ Church, and they have a very high regard for the czar of Russia,
+ as the head of that church. Czar Ferdinand had no such feeling,
+ however. He wanted to be the most powerful ruler in the Balkan
+ states, and it made no difference to him which side helped him to
+ gain his object.
+
+[Illustration: A Bomb-Proof Trench in the Western War Front]
+
+ About this time, the Russians had been forced to retreat to a
+ line running south from Riga, on the Baltic Sea, to the northern
+ boundary of Roumania. The French and English had been pounding at
+ the Dardanelles for some months, but the stubborn resistance of
+ the Turks seemed likely to hold them out of Constantinople for a
+ long time to come. The checked Italians had not been able to make
+ much headway against the Austrians through the mountainous Alpine
+ country where the fighting was taking place. In the west, the
+ Germans were holding firmly against the attacks of the British
+ and French. The czar of Bulgaria and his ministers, thinking that
+ the German-Austrian-Turkish alliance could win with their help,
+ flung their nation into its third war within four years. This
+ happened in Octoher, 1915.
+
+ Now at the close of the second Balkan war, when Serbia and Greece
+ defeated Bulgaria, they made an alliance, by which each agreed to
+ come to the help of the other in case either was attacked by
+ Bulgaria. Roumania, too, was friendly to Greece and Serbia,
+ rather than to treaty Bulgaria, for the Roumanians knew that
+ Bulgaria was very anxious to get back the territory of which
+ Roumania had robbed her, in the second Balkan war. In this way,
+ the Quadruple Entente (Russia, Italy, France, and England) hoped
+ that the entry of Bulgaria into the war, on the side of Germany
+ and Turkey, would bring Greece and Roumania in on the other side.
+
+ The Greek people were ready to rush to Serbia’s aid and so was
+ the Greek prime minister. The queen of Greece, however, is a
+ sister of the German emperor, and through her influence with her
+ husband she was able to defeat the plans of Venizelos (vĕn ĭ
+ zĕl′ŏs), the prime minister, who was notified by the king that
+ Greece would not enter the war. Venizelos accordingly resigned,
+ but not until he had given permission to the French and English
+ to land troops at Salonika, for the purpose of rushing to the
+ help of Serbia. (Greece also was afraid that German and Austrian
+ armies might lay waste her territory, as they had Serbia’s,
+ before England and France could come to the rescue.)
+
+ Meanwhile poor Serbia was in a desperate state. The two Balkan
+ wars had drained her of some of her best soldiers. Twice the
+ Austrians had invaded her kingdom in this war, and twice they had
+ been driven out. Then came a dreadful epidemic of typhus fever
+ which was the result of unhealthful conditions caused by the war.
+ Now the little kingdom, attacked by the Germans and Austrians on
+ two sides and by the Bulgarians on a third, was literally
+ fighting with her back to the wall. She had counted on Greece to
+ stand by her promise to help in case of an attack from Bulgaria,
+ but we have seen how the German queen of Greece had been able to
+ prevent this. Serbia hoped that Roumania, too, would come to her
+ help. However, as you have been told, the king of Roumania is a
+ German of the Hohenzollern family, a cousin of the emperor, and
+ in spite of the sympathy of his people for Italy, France, and
+ Serbia, he was able to keep them from joining in the defense of
+ the Serbs.
+
+ Now Roumania ought to include a great part of Bessarabia (bes ȧ
+ rȧ′bi ȧ), which is the nearest county of Russia, and also the
+ greater part of Transylvania and Bukowina (boo kō vï′nȧ),
+ which are the provinces of Austria-Hungary that lie nearest; for
+ a great part of the inhabitants of these three counties are
+ Roumanians by blood and language. They would like to be parts of
+ the kingdom of Roumania, and Roumania would like to possess them.
+ The Quadruple Entente would promise Roumania parts of
+ Transylvania and Bukowina in case she joined the war on their
+ side, while the Triple Alliance was ready to promise her
+ Bessarabia. Roumania, as was said before, was originally settled
+ by colonists sent out from Rome, and in the eleventh century a
+ large number of people from the north of Italy settled there. On
+ this account, Roumania looks upon Italy as her mother country,
+ and it was thought that Italy’s attack upon Austria would
+ influence her to support the Entente.
+
+ Each country wanted to be a friend of the winning side, in order
+ to share in the spoils. In this way, whenever it looked as if the
+ Quadruple Entente did not need her help Roumania was eager to
+ offer it, at a price which seemed to the allies too high. When,
+ however, the tide turned the other way, she lost her enthusiasm
+ for the cause of her friends, fearing what the central empires
+ might do to her.
+
+
+ Questions for Review
+
+
+ What was the motive of Turkey in joining the war?
+
+ Why were the Russians not sorry to have Turkey declare war on
+ them?
+
+ What were the feelings of the Italian people?
+
+ What were the Italian diplomats anxious to gain?
+
+ What were the demands of Czar Ferdinand of Bulgaria upon the
+ Entente powers?
+
+ Why did Bulgaria join the central empires?
+
+ Why did Greece keep out of the conflict?
+
+ What were Roumania’s hopes?
+
+
+
+
+Chapter XX.
+Back to the Balkans
+
+ The troubles of Crete.—The bigotry of the “Young
+ Turks.”—Venizelos in Greece.—The pro-German king.—The new
+ government at Salonika.—The downfall of Constantine.—The
+ ambitions of Roumania.—Pro-Germans in Russia.—Roumania declares
+ war.—Russian treachery and German trickery.—The defeat of
+ Roumania.
+
+
+ Greece
+
+ You will remember the name of Eleutherios Venizelos, the prime
+ minister of Greece, who tried to get that country to stand by her
+ bargain from Crete with Serbia (pages 239-240). Now Venizelos had
+ originally come from Crete, a large island inhabited by Greeks,
+ but controlled by Turkey for many years (see map). In 1897 the
+ Turks had massacred a number of Greek Christians on the island,
+ and this act had so enraged the inhabitants of Greece that they
+ forced their king to declare war on Turkey.
+
+ Poor little Greece was quickly defeated, but the war called the
+ attention of the Great Powers of Europe to the cruelties of the
+ Turks, and they never again allowed Crete to be wholly governed
+ by them. For over a year Great Britain, France, Russia, and Italy
+ had their warships in Cretan ports and the government of Crete
+ was under their protection.
+
+ Finally they called in, to rule over the island, a Greek prince,
+ Constantine, the son of the king. Eight years later he had become
+ very unpopular through meddling with Cretan politics—on the wrong
+ side—and had to leave.
+
+ The It was at this time that Venizelos came to the front. The
+ Cretan government was really independent, like a little kingdom
+ without a king, and he was its true ruler. Now all the Greeks had
+ looked forward to the time when they might be united in one great
+ kingdom. The shores of Asia Minor and the cities along the Aegean
+ Sea and the Dardanelles were largely inhabited by Greeks. Crete
+ and the islands of the Aegean had once been part of Greece and
+ they never would be content until they were again joined to it.
+ The Cretan government was ready to vote that the island be
+ annexed to Greece, when in 1908 there came the revolution of the
+ “Young Turks” which drove the old Sultan from his throne (page
+ 186).
+
+ The Young Turks at the outset of their crusade against the
+ government were tolerant to all the other races and religions in
+ their country. At first the Armenians, the Jews, the Albanians,
+ the Greeks, and the Bulgarians in the Turkish Empire were very
+ happy over the result of the revolution. It looked as if a new
+ day were dawning for Turkey, when it would be possible for these
+ various races and different religions to live side by side in
+ peace.
+
+ No sooner were the young Turks in control of the government,
+ however, than they began to change. “Turkey for the Turks, and
+ for the Turks only” became their motto. With this in mind they
+ massacred Bulgarians and Greeks in Macedonia (page 85) and
+ Armenians in Asia Minor. The thought of the loss of Crete roused
+ their anger and they began scheming to get it back under Turkish
+ rule.
+
+ In 1910 Venizelos, seeing the danger of his beloved island, left
+ for Greece, hoping there to stir up the people to oppose the
+ Turks and annex Crete. His wonderful eloquence and his
+ single-hearted love for his country soon made him as prominent on
+ the mainland as he had been in his island home. Before long he
+ was chosen as prime minister of Greece.
+
+ He found the country in a very sad condition. The military
+ officers were poorly trained. What was worse, they did not know
+ this, but imagined that their army was the best in the world. The
+ politicians had plundered the people and there was graft and poor
+ management throughout the government.
+
+ Venizelos made a wonderful change. He sent to the French republic
+ for some of their best generals. These men thoroughly made over
+ the Greek army and taught the Greek officers the real science of
+ war.
+
+[Illustration: Venizelos (left) with Greek ambassador to England]
+
+ Venizelos soon showed the politicians that he could not be
+ frightened, controlled, or bribed. He discharged some incompetent
+ officials and forced the others to attend to business. In fact he
+ reorganized the whole government service in a way to make every
+ department do better work. Few countries in Europe were as well
+ managed as was Greece with Venizelos as its prime minister.
+
+ Every Greek hates the Turks and looks forward to the time when no
+ man of Greek descent shall be subject to their cruel rule. You
+ have been told how the Russians have looked forward to the day
+ when Saint Sophia, the great mosque of the Turks, shall once more
+ become a Christian cathedral. In the same way the Greeks have
+ passionately desired to see Constantinople, which was for over a
+ thousand years the capital of their empire, freed from the
+ control of the Turk. Little by little, from the time when the
+ Greeks first won their independence from Turkey in 1829, the
+ boundary of their kingdom has been pushed northward, freeing more
+ and more of their people from the rule of the Ottomans.
+ Venizelos, aiming to include in the kingdom of Greece as many as
+ possible of the people of Greek blood, was scheming night and day
+ for the overthrow of the Turkish power in Europe. You have been
+ told how the Russian diplomats astonished the world by inducing
+ Bulgaria to unite with the Greeks and the Serbs, two nations for
+ whom she had no love, in an alliance against the Turks. Many
+ people felt that this combination would never have been possible
+ without the far-seeing wisdom of of Venizelos. In fact, some
+ historians give him the credit of first planning the alliance.
+
+ His greatest trouble was with his own countrymen. The Greeks, as
+ you have been told, have always claimed Macedonia as part of
+ their country, whereas, in truth, there are more Bulgarians than
+ Greeks among its inhabitants. Venizelos, having agreed before the
+ attack on Turkey that the greater part of Macedonia should be
+ given to Bulgaria, had hard work after the victory in convincing
+ his countrymen that this was fair. In fact, the claims of the
+ three allies to this district proved the one weak spot in the
+ combination. The occupation of this country by Greeks and Serbs
+ in the course of the first war against Turkey, while the
+ Bulgarians were defeating the main Turkish army just northwest of
+ Constantinople, brought on the second war. Bulgaria was not
+ willing to give up Macedonia to the Greeks and Serbs, and her
+ troops made a treacherous attack on her former allies (June,
+ 1913) which brought on the declarations of war referred to.
+
+ At the close of the second war, when Bulgaria, attacked by five
+ nations at once, had to make peace as best she could, the Greeks
+ took advantage of her by insisting on taking, not only Salonika
+ but also Kavala, which by all rights should have gone to the
+ Bulgars. Venizelos was willing to be generous to Bulgaria, but
+ the Greeks had had their heads turned by the extraordinary
+ successes of their armies over the Turks and Bulgarians and as a
+ result insisted upon being greedy when it came to a division of
+ the conquered lands.
+
+ Let us return now to events in Greece after the world war had
+ begun: In March, 1915, when the great fleets of France and
+ England made their violent attack on the forts of the
+ Dardanelles, intending to break through and bombard
+ Constantinople, Venizelos was eager to have Greece join the
+ conflict against the Turks. He felt sure that Turkey, in the end,
+ would lose the war and that her territory in Europe would be
+ divided up among the conquering nations. He wanted to get for
+ Greece the shores of the Dardanelles and the coast of Asia Minor,
+ where a great majority of the inhabitants were people of Greek
+ blood. The king of Greece, Constantine, as has been explained, is
+ a brother-in-law of the German Kaiser and has always been
+ friendly to Germany. He and Venizelos had been good friends while
+ both were working for the upbuilding of Greece, but a little
+ incident happened shortly after the Balkan wars which led to a
+ coolness between them.
+
+ King Constantine, while on a visit to Berlin, stood up at a
+ banquet and told the Kaiser and the German generals that the fine
+ work of the Greek soldiers in the two wars just fought had been
+ due to help which he had received from German military men. This
+ statement angered the French very much, for you will remember
+ that it was French generals who had trained the Greek army
+ officers. Venizelos, very shortly after this, made a trip to
+ Paris and there publicly stated that all credit for the fine
+ condition of the Greek army was due to the Frenchmen who had
+ trained its officers before the war of 1912. This was a direct
+ “slap in the face” of the king but it was the truth and everyone
+ in Greece knew it. From this time on it was evident to everybody
+ that Venizelos was friendly to the French and English, while the
+ King was pro-German.
+
+ Accordingly, in March, 1915, when Venizelos urged the Greek
+ government to join the war on Turkey, the king refused to give
+ the order. Venizelos, who was prime minister, straightway
+ resigned, broke up the parliament, and ordered a general
+ election. This put the case squarely up to the people of Greece
+ and they answered by electing to the Greek parliament one hundred
+ eighty men friendly to Venizelos and the Triple Entente as
+ against one hundred forty who were opposed to entering the war.
+
+ Venizelos, once more prime minister as a result of this election,
+ ordered the Greek army to be mobilized. At this time the fear was
+ that Bulgaria, in revenge for 1913, would join the war on the
+ side of the Germans and Turks and attack Greece in the rear. In
+ order to keep peace with Bulgaria Venizelos was willing to give
+ to her the port of Kavala, which Greece had cheated her out of at
+ the close of the second Balkan war. He felt that his country
+ would gain so much by annexing Greek territory now under the rule
+ of the Turks that she could afford to give up this seaport, whose
+ population was largely Bulgarian. Constantine opposed this,
+ however, and the majority of the Greeks, not being as far-sighted
+ as their prime minister, backed the king. When the attack by the
+ Central Powers on Serbia took place, as has been told, Venizelos
+ a second time tried to get the Greek government to join the war
+ on the side of France and England. He said plainly to the king
+ that the treaty between Greece and Serbia was not a “scrap of
+ paper” as the German Chancellor had called the treaty with
+ Belgium, but a solemn promise entered into by both sides with a
+ full understanding of what it meant. The king, on the other hand,
+ insisted that the treaty had to do with Bulgaria alone and that
+ it was not intended to drag Greece into a general European war.
+ As a result, he dismissed Venizelos a second time, in spite of
+ the fact that twice, by their votes, the Greeks had shown that
+ they approved of his policy.
+
+ Now Greece is a limited monarchy. By the terms of the
+ constitution the king must obey the will of the people as shown
+ by the votes of a majority of the members of parliament. In spite
+ of the vote of parliament the king refused to stand by the
+ Serbian treaty. From this time on he was violating the law of his
+ country and ruling as a czar instead of a monarch with very
+ little power, as the Greek constitution had made him.
+
+ Things went from bad to worse. In the meantime the French and
+ English had landed at Salonika in order to rush to the aid of the
+ hard-pressed Serbs. You have already been told how Venizelos
+ arranged this. Their aid, however, had come too late. Before they
+ could reach the gallant little Serbian army it had been crushed
+ between the Austrians and Germans on one side and the Bulgarians
+ on the other, and its survivors had fled across the mountains to
+ the coast of Albania. The French and English detachments were not
+ strong enough to stand against the victorious armies of Germany,
+ Austria, and Bulgaria. They began to retreat through southern
+ Serbia. King Constantine notified the Allied governments that if
+ these troops retreated upon Greek soil he would send his army to
+ surround them and hold them as prisoners for the rest of the war.
+ France and England replied by notifying him that if he did this
+ they would blockade the ports of Greece and prevent any ships
+ from entering her harbors. This act on the part of France and
+ England, while it seemed necessary, nevertheless angered the
+ proud Greeks and strengthened the pro-German party in Athens. The
+ king took advantage of this feeling to appoint a number of
+ pro-Germans to important positions in the government. Constantine
+ allowed German submarines to use certain ports in Greece as bases
+ of supply from which they got their oil and provisions. The Greek
+ army was still mobilized, and the small force of French and
+ English, which had retreated to Salonika, were afraid that at any
+ moment they might receive a stab in the back by order of the
+ Greek king.
+
+ In May, 1916, the Germans and Bulgarians crossed the Greek
+ frontier and demanded the surrender of several Greek forts. When
+ the commander of one of them proposed to fight, the German
+ general told him to call up his government at Athens over the
+ long distance telephone. He did so and was ordered to give up the
+ fort peaceably to the invaders. We have already seen what the
+ answer of the Belgians had been on a like occasion. To be sure,
+ the French and English were already occupying Greek soil, but
+ they had come there under permission of the prime minister of
+ Greece to do a thing which Greece herself had solemnly promised
+ that she would do, namely, to defend Serbia from the Bulgars.
+
+ This surrender of Greek territory to the hated Bulgarians was too
+ much for Venizelos. He gave out a statement to the Greek people
+ in which he declared that the king had disobeyed the constitution
+ and was ruling as a tyrant; that he was betraying his country to
+ the Germans and Bulgars and that all loyal Greeks should refuse
+ to obey him. At Salonika, under the protection of the British and
+ French, together with the admiral of the Greek navy and one of
+ the chief generals in the army, Venizelos set up a new
+ government—a republic of Greece.
+
+ Shortly after this the commander of a Greek army corps in eastern
+ Macedonia, acting under orders from King Constantine, surrendered
+ his men to the Germans, along with all their artillery, stores,
+ and the equipment which had been furnished to them by the French
+ to defend themselves against the Germans! In the meantime, the
+ Bulgarians had seized Kavala.
+
+ The control of the Adriatic Sea had been a matter of jealousy
+ between the Italians and Austrians even during the years when
+ they were partners in the Triple Alliance. Even before Italy
+ entered the war on the side of France and England, her
+ government, fearing the Austrians, had sent Italian troops to
+ seize Avlona. The Prince of Albania, finding that he was not
+ wanted, had deserted that country, and there had been no
+ government at all there since the outbreak of the great war.
+ However, the presence of this Italian garrison prevented the
+ forces of the central powers from advancing southward along the
+ Adriatic coast.
+
+ Gradually, France and England increased their forces at Salonika.
+ The gallant defender of Verdun, General Sarrail, was sent to
+ command the joint army. During the summer of 1916, Italians came
+ there to join the French and British. A hundred thousand hardy
+ young veterans, survivors of the Serbian army, picked up by
+ allied war ships on the coast of Albania, were refitted and
+ carried by ship around Greece to Salonika. Here they joined
+ General Sarrail’s army, rested and refreshed, and frantic for
+ revenge on the Germans and Bulgars. Several thousands of the
+ Greek troops, following the leadership of Venizelos, deserted the
+ king and joined the allies.
+
+ Meanwhile, in Athens one prime minister after another tried to
+ steer the ship of state. The people of Greece were in a turmoil.
+ The great majority of them were warm friends of France and
+ England—all of them hated the Turks. The pro-German acts of the
+ king, however, provoked the French and English to such an extent
+ that they frequently had to interfere in Athens. The Greek people
+ resented this interference and on one or two occasions fights
+ broke out when allied sailors marched through the streets of the
+ capital. Matters reached a climax in June, 1917. The governments
+ of France, England, and Italy felt that they could stand the
+ treacherous conduct of King Constantine no longer. They knew that
+ he was assisting Germany in every possible way. They knew that
+ their camp was full of spies who were reporting all their
+ movements to the Bulgarians. They felt that at the first chance
+ he would order his army to attack Sarrail in the rear. They
+ finally sent an ultimatum to him ordering him to give up the
+ throne to his second son. The oldest son, the crown prince,
+ having been educated in Germany and sharing King Constantine’s
+ pro-German sentiments, was barred from succeeding his father.
+ This seemed a high-handed thing to do but there was no other way
+ out of a difficult situation. Constantine had allowed his
+ sympathies with his wife’s brother to prevent his country from
+ carrying out her solemn treaty; had ruled like an absolute
+ monarch; had plotted with all his power for the overthrow of
+ Russia, France, and England, the three countries which had won
+ Greece its independence in the first place and which still
+ desired its people to have the right to rule themselves.
+
+The guns of the allied fleet were pointed at Athens. More than half of
+the Greek people favored Venizelos and the Entente as against the king
+and Germany. A second[8] time within four months a European monarch who
+was out of sympathy with his subjects was forced to resign his crown.
+
+ [8] The first was the Czar of Russia, as is told in a later chapter.
+
+ With Constantine out of the way, there was nothing to prevent the
+ return to Athens of Venizelos. With great enthusiasm the people
+ hailed his coming, as, once more prime minister, he summoned the
+ members of parliament lawfully elected in 1915, and took control
+ of the government.
+
+ In July, 1917, the Greek government announced to the world that,
+ henceforth, Greece would be found in the war on the side of
+ France, Great Britain, and the other nations of the Entente.
+
+ Roumania
+
+ You will recall that when Bulgaria attacked Serbia the Serbs
+ hoped for help from Roumania. For they knew that Bulgaria had a
+ grudge against Roumania also, because of the Bulgarian territory
+ which she had been compelled to give up to her neighbor on the
+ north at the close of the second Balkan war. They expected this
+ fear of Bulgarian revenge to bring the Roumanians to the rescue.
+
+ You have read how Roumania wished for certain lands in Russia as
+ well as in Hungary that are inhabited by her own people. For a
+ long time the government at Bukharest hesitated, fearing to
+ plunge into the war before the time was ripe, and dreading the
+ danger of choosing the wrong side.
+
+ The key to the situation was Russia. If Roumania were to go to
+ war she would have to count strongly on the help of her great
+ neighbor to the north.
+
+Meanwhile, strange things were happening in Russia. You will remember
+that there are two million Germans living in that part of the Russian
+domain which borders the Baltic Sea. (The states of Livonia and
+Courland were ruled in the olden times by the “Teutonic knights.”)
+These Germans are much better educated, on the whole, than the
+Russians; they are descendants of old feudal warriors and as such are
+men of force and influence in the Russian government. It was a common
+thing to find German names, like Witte, Von Plehve, Rennenkampf, and
+Stoessel among the list of high officials and generals in Russia. In
+this way there were a great many people prominent in the Russian
+government, who secretly hoped that Germany would win the war and were
+actively plotting with this in view. “There is a secret wire from the
+czar’s palace to Berlin,” said one of the most patriotic Russian
+generals, explaining why he refused to give out his plans in advance.
+Graft and bad management, as well as treachery, were all through the
+nation. Train-loads of ammunition intended for the Russian army were
+left piled up on the wharves at the northern ports. Guns sent by
+England were lost in the Ural mountains. Food that was badly needed by
+the men at the front was hoarded by government officials in order to
+raise prices for their friends who were growing rich through
+“cornering” food supplies.[9]
+
+ [9] When a group of men buy a sufficient amount of any one article so
+ as to keep it from being sold in great quantities and make it appear
+ that there is not enough to go around, they are said to “corner” the
+ market. Three or four men in America at various times have been able
+ to corner the wheat market or the corn market or the market for
+ cotton.
+
+ The czar of Russia truly desired his country to win the war. On
+ the other hand his wife was a cousin of the Kaiser, a German
+ princess whose brothers were fighting in the German army, and she
+ had little love for her adopted country. The poor little
+ Czarevitch, eleven years old, remarked, early in the war, “When
+ the Russians are beaten, papa weeps; when the Germans are beaten,
+ mamma weeps.” In spite of her German sympathies the Czarina had
+ great influence with her husband, and the scheming officials who
+ were secretly plotting the downfall of Russia were able to use
+ this influence in many ways.
+
+ In 1916, a new prime minister was appointed in Russia—a man named
+ Sturmer, of German blood and German sympathies. The Russians,
+ after their long retreat in 1915 had gradually gotten back their
+ strength, and had piled up ammunition and gathered guns for a new
+ attack. This began early in June, 1916, when General Brusiloff
+ attacked the Austro-Hungarians in Galicia and Bukowina and drove
+ them back for miles and miles, capturing hundreds of thousands of
+ prisoners. You will remember that the Bohemians, although
+ subjects of Austria- Hungary, are Slavs and have no love for the
+ Austrians of German blood who rule them. Two divisions made up of
+ Bohemian troops helped General Brusiloff greatly by deserting in
+ a body and afterwards re-enlisting in the Russian army.
+
+ In northern France, the British and French had at last gained
+ more guns and bigger guns than the Germans had, and by sheer
+ weight of metal were pushing the latter out of the trenches which
+ they had held for over two years. It seemed to Roumania that the
+ turning point of the war had come. With the Russians winning big
+ victories over Austria, and the French and English pushing back
+ the Germans in the west, it certainly looked as though the end
+ were in sight.
+
+Now the king of Roumania, as you have been told is a Hohenzollern, a
+distant cousin of the Kaiser of Germany, but, just the opposite from
+the case in Greece and Russia, his wife was an English princess, and
+she was able to help the party that was friendly to France and Great
+Britain. The man who had and worked early and late to get his
+countrymen to join the Entente was Take Jonescu, the wisest of the
+Roumanian statesmen, the man who predicted at the close of the second
+Balkan war that the peace of Europe would again be broken within
+fourteen months.[10]
+
+ [10] As an actual fact, there was only twelve and a half months
+ between wars.
+
+[Illustration: What The Allies Wished]
+
+ By the summer of 1916, the Roumanians had at last decided that if
+ they wanted to get a slice of Bessarabia from Russia and the
+ province of Transylvania from Hungary, they must jump into the
+ war on the side of the Entente. It is claimed by some that they
+ had planned to wait until the following winter in order to get
+ their army into the best of condition and training, but that the
+ treacherous prime minister of Russia, Sturmer, when he found that
+ they were determined to make war on Germany and Austria,
+ persuaded them to plunge in at once, knowing that they were
+ unprepared and that their inexperienced troops would be no match
+ for the veterans of the central powers. At any rate, about the
+ first of September Roumania declared war on Austria and joined
+ the Entente.
+
+ The French and English had wished the Roumanians to declare war
+ first on Bulgaria and, attacking that country from the north
+ while General Sarrail attacked it from the south, crush it before
+ help could arrive from Germany, much in the fashion in which poor
+ Serbia had been caught between Austria and Bulgaria a year
+ previously. The Roumanians, however, were eager to “liberate”
+ their brothers in Transylvania, and so, urged on by bad advice
+ from Russia, they rushed across the mountains to the northwest
+ instead of taking the easier road which led them south to the
+ conquest of Bulgaria. (See maps.)
+
+[Illustration: Messen How Roumania was crushed]
+
+ Germania, Turkey, and Bulgaria at once declared war on Roumania.
+ The battle-field in France, owing to continued rains and wet
+ weather, had become one great sea of slimy mud, through which it
+ was impossible to drag the cannon. General Brusiloff in Galicia
+ had pushed back the Austrians for many miles but a lack of
+ ammunition and the arrival of strong German re-inforcements had
+ prevented his re-capturing Lemberg. The Russian generals on the
+ north, under the influence of the pro-German prime minister, were
+ doing nothing. The Italians and Austrians had come to a deadlock.
+ The country where they were fighting was so mountainous that
+ neither side could advance. North from Salonika came the slow
+ advance of General Sarrail. His great problem was to get
+ sufficient shells for his guns and food for his men. All the
+ time, too, he had to keep a watchful eye on King Constantine,
+ lest the latter launch the Greek army in a treacherous attack on
+ his rear. For the time being, then, the central powers were free
+ to give their whole attention to Roumania.
+
+ Profiting by the mud along the western front and trusting to the
+ Russians to do nothing, they drew off several hundred thousand
+ men from France and Poland and hurled them all together upon the
+ Roumanians. At the same time, another force composed of Turks,
+ Bulgarians, and some Germans marched north through the Dobrudja
+ to attack Roumania from the south. Thus, the very trick that the
+ French wished Roumania to work upon Bulgaria was now worked upon
+ her by the central powers. France and England were helpless. They
+ sent one of the best of the French generals to teach the
+ Roumanians the latest science of war, but men and guns they could
+ not send. Look at the map and see how Roumania was shut off from
+ all help except what came from Russia. Here Sturmer was doing his
+ part to help Germany. Ammunition and troops which were intended
+ to rescue Roumania, never reached her. The Germans had spies in
+ the Roumanian army and before each battle, knew exactly where the
+ Roumanian troops would be and what they were going to do.
+
+ The German gun factories had sold to Roumania her cannon. On each
+ gun was a delicate sight with a spirit level—a little glass tube
+ supposed to be filled with a liquid which would not freeze. Slyly
+ the Germans had filled these tubes with water, intending, in case
+ Roumania entered the war on their side, to warn them about the
+ “mistake.” When the guns were hauled up into the mountains and
+ freezing weather came, these sights burst, making the guns almost
+ useless. Overwhelmed from both the northwest and the south, the
+ Roumanian army, fighting gallantly, was beaten back mile after
+ mile. Great stores of grain were either destroyed or captured by
+ the Germans. The western part of Roumania where the great oil
+ wells are, fell into the hands of the invaders, as did Bukharest,
+ the capital.
+
+ Sturmer had done his work well. Germany, instead of being almost
+ beaten, now took on fresh courage. Thanks to Roumanian wheat,
+ Roumanian oil, and above all, the glory of the victories, the
+ central powers were now in better shape to fight than if Roumania
+ had kept out of the war. The German comic papers were full of
+ pictures which declared that as England and France had always
+ wanted to see a defeated Hohenzollern they might now take a long
+ look at King Ferdinand of Roumania.
+
+
+ Questions for Review
+
+
+ What was the great disappointment connected with the rise to
+ power of the “young Turks”?
+
+ What would you say was the secret of the success of Venizelos
+ in Greece?
+
+ What mistake did the Greeks make at the close of the war of
+ 1913?
+
+ What was the real cause of the strife between Venizelos and
+ King Constantine?
+
+ Would King Constantine have been justified in holding as
+ prisoners the French and British troops who were driven back
+ upon Greek soil?
+
+ What right had Venizelos to set up a republic?
+
+ Was it right for the Entente to force the resignation of King
+ Constantine?
+
+ What made Roumania decide to join the Entente?
+
+ How was the Roumanian campaign a great help to the Central
+ Powers?
+
+
+
+
+Chapter XXI.
+The War Under the Sea
+
+ Britannia rules the waves.—Enter the submarine.—The blockade of
+ Germany.—The sinking of the _Lusitania_ and other ships.—The
+ trade in munitions of war.—The voyages of the
+ _Deutschland_.—Germany ready for peace (on her own terms).—The
+ reply of the allies.—Germany’s amazing announcement.—The United
+ States breaks off friendly relations.
+
+
+ You will remember how hard the Germans had worked, building
+ warships, with the hope that one day their navy might be the
+ strongest in the world. At the outbreak of the great war in 1914
+ they were still far behind England in naval power. On the other
+ hand, it was necessary for the English to keep their navy
+ scattered all over the world. English battleships were guarding
+ trade routes to Australia, to China, to the islands of the
+ Pacific. The Suez Canal, the Straits of Gibraltar, the Island of
+ Malta—all were in English hands, and ships and guns were needed
+ to defend them.
+
+ The German navy, on the other hand, with the exception of a few
+ cruisers in the Pacific Ocean and two warships in the
+ Mediterranean, was gathered in the Baltic Sea, the southeastern
+ part of the North Sea, and the great Kiel Canal which connected
+ these two bodies of water. It was quite possible that this fleet,
+ by making a quick dash for the ports of England, might find there
+ only a portion of the English ships and be able to overwhelm them
+ before the rest of the English navy should assemble from the far
+ parts of the earth.
+
+ Winston Churchill, whose name you have read before, had the
+ foresight to assemble enough English vessels in home waters in
+ the latter part of the month of July, 1914, to give England the
+ upper hand over the fleet of Germany. As a result, finding the
+ British too strong, the Germans did not venture out into the high
+ seas to give battle. A few skirmishes were fought between
+ cruisers, then some speedy German warships made a dash across the
+ North Sea to the coast of England, shelled some small towns,
+ killed several men, women, and children and returned, getting
+ back to the Kiel Canal before the English vessels arrived in any
+ number.
+
+ A second raid was attempted a few weeks later but by this time
+ the British were on the watch. Two of the best German cruisers
+ were sunk and the others barely escaped the fire of the avengers.
+
+ About the first of June, 1916, a goodly portion of the German
+ fleet sailed out, hoping to catch the British unawares. They were
+ successful in sinking several large ships, but when the main
+ British fleet arrived they began in turn to suffer great losses,
+ and were obliged to retire. With the exception of these two
+ fights and two other battles fought off the coast of South
+ America (in the first of which a small English fleet was
+ destroyed by the Germans, and in the second a larger British
+ fleet took revenge), there have been no battles between the sea
+ forces.
+
+ The big navy of England ruled the ocean. German merchant vessels
+ were either captured or forced to remain in ports of neutral
+ nations. German commerce was swept from the seas, while ships
+ carrying supplies to France and the British Isles sailed
+ unmolested—for a time. Only in the Baltic Sea was Germany
+ mistress. Commerce from Sweden, Norway, and Denmark was kept up
+ as usual. Across the borders of Holland and Switzerland came
+ great streams of imports. Merchants in these little countries
+ bought, in the markets of the world, apparently for themselves,
+ but really for Germany.
+
+ However, not for long did British commerce sail unmolested. A new
+ and terrible menace was to appear. This was the submarine boat,
+ the invention of Mr. John Holland, an American, but improved and
+ enlarged by the Germans. In one of the early months of the war
+ three British warships, the _Hogue_, the _Cressy_, and the
+ _Aboukir_, were cruising about, guarding the waters of the North
+ Sea. There was the explosion of a torpedo, and the _Hogue_ began
+ to sink. One of her sister ships rushed in to pick up the crew as
+ they struggled in the water. A second torpedo struck and a second
+ ship was sinking. Nothing daunted by the fate of the other two,
+ the last survivor steamed to the scene of the disaster—the German
+ submarine once more shot its deadly weapon, and three gallant
+ ships with a thousand men had gone down.
+
+ This startled the world. It was plain that battleships and
+ cruisers were not enough. While England controlled the surface of
+ the sea, there was no way to prevent the coming and going of the
+ German submarine beneath the waters. All naval warfare was
+ changed in a moment; new methods and new weapons had to be
+ employed.
+
+ At the outset of the war the English and French fleets had set up
+ a strict blockade of Germany. There were certain substances which
+ were called “contraband of war” and which, according to the law
+ of nations, might be seized by one country if they were the
+ property of her enemy. On the list of contraband were all kinds
+ of ammunition and guns, as well as materials for making these.
+ England and France, however, added to the list which all nations
+ before the war had admitted to be contraband substances like
+ cotton, which was very necessary in the manufacture of gun-cotton
+ and other high explosives, gasoline—fuel for the thousands of
+ automobiles needed to transport army supplies, and rubber for
+ their tires. Soon other substances were added to the list.
+
+ An attempt was made to starve Germany into making peace. The
+ central empires, in ordinary years, raise only about
+ three-fourths of the food that they eat. With the great supply of
+ Russian wheat shut off and vessels from North America and South
+ America not allowed to pass the British blockade, Germany’s
+ imports had to come by way of Holland, Switzerland, and the
+ Scandinavian countries. When Holland in 1915 began to buy about
+ four times as much wheat as she had eaten in 1913, it did not
+ take a detective to discover that she was secretly selling to
+ Germany the great bulk of what she was buying apparently for
+ herself. In a like manner Switzerland and the Scandinavian
+ countries suddenly developed a much greater appetite than before
+ the war! The British blockade grew stricter. It was agreed to
+ allow these countries to import just enough food for their own
+ purposes. The British trusted that they would rather eat the food
+ themselves than sell it to Germany even at very high prices. The
+ Germans soon began to feel the pinch of hunger. They had
+ slaughtered many of their cows for beef and as a result grew
+ short of milk and butter.
+
+ To strike back at England, Germany announced that she would use
+ her submarines to sink ships carrying food to the British Isles.
+ This happened in February, 1915. There was a storm of protest
+ from the world in general, but Germany agreed that her submarine
+ commanders should warn each ship of its danger and allow the
+ captain time to get the passengers and crew into boats before the
+ deadly torpedo was shot. Still the crew, exposed to the danger of
+ the ocean in open boats, and often cast loose miles from shore,
+ were in serious danger.
+
+ The laws of nations, as observed by civilized countries in wars
+ up to this time, have said that a blockade, in order to be
+ recognized by all nations, had to be successful in doing the work
+ for which it was intended. If England really was able to stop
+ every boat sailing for German shores, then all nations would have
+ to admit that Germany was blockaded; but if the Germans were able
+ to sink only one ship out of every hundred that sailed into
+ English ports, Germany could hardly be said to be carrying on a
+ real blockade of England. In spite of protests from neutral
+ nations who were peaceably trying to trade with all the countries
+ at war, this sinking of merchantmen by submarines went on.
+
+ In May, 1915, the great steamship _Lusitania_ was due to sail
+ from New York for England. A few days before her departure
+ notices signed by the German ambassador were put into New York
+ papers, warning people that Germany would not be responsible for
+ what happened to them if they took passage on this boat. Very few
+ people paid any attention to these warnings. With over a thousand
+ persons on board the _Lusitania_ sailed, on schedule time.
+ Suddenly the civilized world was horrified to hear that a German
+ submarine, without giving the slightest warning, had sent two
+ torpedoes crashing through the hull of the great steamer, sending
+ her to the bottom in short order. A few had time to get into the
+ boats, but over eight hundred men, women, and children were
+ drowned, of whom over one hundred were American citizens. Strange
+ as it may seem, this action caused a thrill of joy throughout
+ Germany. Some of the Germans were horrified, as were people in
+ neutral countries, but on the whole the action of the German navy
+ was approved by the voice of the German people. With a curiously
+ warped sense of right and wrong the Germans proclaimed that the
+ English and Americans were brutal in allowing women and children
+ to go on this boat when they had been warned that the boat was
+ going to be sunk! They spoke of this much in the manner in which
+ one would speak of the cruelty of a man who would drive innocent
+ children and women to march in front of armies in order to
+ protect the troops from the fire of their enemies.
+
+ A storm of indignation against Germany burst out all over the
+ United States. Many were for immediate war. Calmer plans,
+ however, prevailed, and the upshot of the matter was that a stern
+ note was sent to Berlin notifying the Kaiser that the United
+ States could not permit vessels carrying Americans to be
+ torpedoed without warning on the open seas. The German papers
+ proceeded to make jokes about this matter. They pictured every
+ French and English boat as refusing to sail until at least two
+ Americans had been persuaded to go as passengers, so that the
+ boat might be under the protection of the United States.
+
+ However, in spite of Germany’s solemn promise that nothing of the
+ sort would happen again, similar incidents kept occurring,
+ although on a smaller scale. The American steamers _Falaba_ and
+ _Gulflight_ were torpedoed without warning, in each case with the
+ loss of one or two lives. Finally, the steamer _Sussex_, crossing
+ the English Channel, was hit by a torpedo which killed many of
+ the passengers. As several Americans lost their lives, once more
+ the United States warned Germany that this must not be repeated.
+ Germany acknowledged that her submarine commander had gone
+ further than his orders allowed him and promised that the act
+ should not be repeated—provided that the United States should
+ force England to abandon what Germany called her illegal
+ blockade. The United States in reply made it plain that while the
+ English blockade was unpleasant to American citizens, still it
+ was very different from the brutal murder of women and children
+ on the high seas. England, when convinced that an American ship
+ was carrying supplies which would be sold in the end to Germany,
+ merely took this vessel into an English port, where a court
+ decided what the cargo was worth and ordered the British
+ government to pay that sum to the (American) owners.
+
+ This was resented by the American shippers, but it was not
+ anything to go to war over. The United States gave warning that
+ she would hold Germany responsible for any damage to American
+ ships or loss of American lives.
+
+ All of this time the Germans were accusing the United States of
+ favoring the nations of the Entente because they were selling
+ munitions of war to them and none to Germany. They said that it
+ was grossly unfair for neutral nations to sell to one side when,
+ owing to the blockade, they could not sell to the other also.
+ When a protest was made by Austria, the United States pointed out
+ that a similar case had come up in 1899. At that time the empire
+ of Great Britain was at war with two little Dutch Republics in
+ South Africa. The Dutch, completely blockaded, could not buy
+ munitions in the open market. Nevertheless, this fact did not
+ prevent both Austria and Germany from selling guns and ammunition
+ to Great Britain. (It must be made plain that the United States
+ _government_ was not selling munitions of war to any of the
+ warring nations. What Germany wanted and Austria asked was that
+ our government should prevent our private companies, as, for
+ example our steel mills, from shipping any goods which would
+ eventually aid in killing Germans. The United States made it
+ plain that our people had no feeling in the matter—that they were
+ in business, and would sell to whomsoever came to buy; that it
+ was not our fault that the British navy, being larger than the
+ German, prevented Germany from trading with us.)
+
+ In the meanwhile explosions kept occurring in the many munition
+ factories in the United States that were turning out shells and
+ guns for the Allies. Several hundred Americans were killed in
+ these explosions, and property to the value of millions of
+ dollars was destroyed. It was proved that the Austrian ambassador
+ and several of the German diplomats had been hiring men to commit
+ these crimes. They were protected from our courts by the fact
+ that they were representatives of foreign nations, but the
+ President insisted that their governments recall them.
+
+ The Germans made a great point about the brutality of the English
+ blockade. They told stories about the starving babies of Germany,
+ who were being denied milk because of the cruelty of the English.
+ As a matter of fact, what Germany really lacked was rubber,
+ cotton, gasoline, and above all, nickel and cobalt, two metals
+ which were needed in the manufacture of guns and shells.
+
+ Finally, in the summer of 1916, came a world surprise. A large
+ German submarine, the _Deutschland_, made the voyage across the
+ Atlantic Ocean and bobbed up unexpectedly in the harbor of
+ Baltimore. In spite of all the trouble that the United States had
+ had with Germany over the sinking of ships by submarines, the
+ crew of this vessel was warmly received, and the cargo of dyes
+ which she brought was eagerly purchased. The Germans, in return,
+ loaded their ship with the metals and other products of which
+ Germany was so short. As one American newspaper said, the
+ _Deutschland_ took back a cargo of nickel and rubber to the
+ starving babies of Germany. Once more the _Deutschland_ came,
+ this time to New London, and again her crew was welcomed with
+ every sign of hospitality.
+
+[Illustration: The Deutschland in Chesapeake Bay]
+
+ In December, 1916, at the close of the victorious German campaign
+ against Roumania, the central powers, weary of war and beginning
+ to feel the pinch of starvation and the drain on their young men,
+ made it known that as they had won the war they were now ready to
+ treat for peace. This message carried with it a threat to all
+ countries not at war that if they did not help to force the
+ Entente to accept the Kaiser’s peace terms, Germany could not be
+ held responsible for anything that might happen to them in the
+ future.
+
+ President Wilson, always apprehensive that something might draw
+ the United States into the conflict, grasped eagerly at this
+ opportunity, and in a public message he asked both sides to state
+ to the world on what terms they would stop the war.
+
+ The Germans and their allies did not make a clear and definite
+ proposal. On the other hand, the nations of the Entente, in no
+ uncertain terms, declared that no peace would be made unless the
+ central powers restored what they had wrongfully seized, paid the
+ victims of their unprovoked attack for the damage they had done,
+ and guaranteed that no such act should ever be committed in the
+ future. They also declared that the Poles, Danes, Czechs,
+ Slovaks, Italians, Alsatians, and Serbs should be freed from the
+ tyrannous governments which now enslaved them. In plain language
+ this meant that the central powers must give back part of
+ Schleswig to Denmark, allow the kingdom of Poland to be restored
+ as it once had been; permit the Bohemians and Slovaks to form an
+ independent nation in the midst of Austria-Hungary; allow the
+ people of Alsace and Lorraine the right of returning to France;
+ annex the Italians in Austria-Hungary to Italy, and permit the
+ Serbs in Bosnia and Herzegovina to join their cousins to the
+ southeast in one great Serbian nation.
+
+ When these terms were published the German government exclaimed
+ that while they had been willing to make peace and perhaps even
+ give back the conquered portions of Belgium and northern France
+ in return for the captured German colonies in Africa and the
+ Pacific Ocean, with the payment of indemnities to Germany, now it
+ was plain that the nations of the Entente intended to wipe out
+ utterly the German nation and dismember the empire of
+ Austria-Hungary; and that since Germany had offered her enemies
+ an honorable peace and they had refused, the only thing left for
+ the central powers to do was to fight to the bitter end and _use
+ any means whatsoever to force their enemies to make peace_.
+
+ In other words, here were the two conflicting claims: Germany
+ said, “We have won the war. Don’t you recognize the fact that you
+ have been beaten? Give us back our colonies, organize a kingdom
+ of Poland, out of the part of Russian Poland which we have
+ conquered, as a separate kingdom under our protection, but don’t
+ expect us to join to this any part of Austrian or Prussian
+ Poland. (Prussian and Austrian Poland are _ours_. You wouldn’t
+ expect _us_ to give up any part of _them_, would you?) Allow us
+ to keep the port of Antwerp and maintain our control over the
+ Balkan peninsula. We will restore to you northern France, most of
+ Belgium, and even part of Serbia. See what a generous offer we
+ are making!”
+
+ The Allied nations replied, in effect: “You now have gotten
+ three-fourths of what you aimed at when you began the war. If we
+ make peace now, allowing you to keep the greater part of what you
+ have conquered, you will be magnanimous and give back a small
+ portion of it if we in turn surrender all your lost colonies.
+ Hardly! We demand, on the other hand, that you recompense, as far
+ as you can, the miserable victims of your savage attack for the
+ death and destruction that you have caused; that you put things
+ back as you found them as nearly as possible; that you make it
+ plain to us that never again will we have to be on guard against
+ the possibility of a ruthless invasion by your army; that you
+ give to the peoples whom you and your allies have forcibly
+ annexed or retained under your rule a chance to choose their own
+ form of government.”
+
+ Then said the Germans to the world, “You see! They want to wipe
+ us out of existence and cut the empire of our allies into small
+ bits. Nothing is left but to fight for our existence, and, as we
+ are fighting for our existence, all rules hitherto observed in
+ civilized warfare are now called off!”
+
+ In the latter part of January, 1917, the German government
+ announced that, inasmuch as they had tried to bring about an
+ honorable peace (which would have left them still in possession
+ of three-fourths the plunder they had gained in the war) and this
+ peace offer had been rejected by the Entente, all responsibility
+ for anything which might happen hereafter in the war would have
+ to be borne by France, England, etc., and not by Germany. It was
+ stated that Germany was fighting for her existence, and that when
+ one’s life is at stake all methods of fighting are permissible.
+ Germany proposed, therefore, to send out her submarines and sink
+ _without warning_ all merchant ships sailing toward English or
+ French ports.
+
+ In a special note to the United States, the German government
+ said that once a week, at a certain time, the United States would
+ be permitted to send a passenger vessel to England, provided that
+ this boat were duly inspected and proved to have no munitions of
+ war or supplies for England on board. It must be painted all over
+ with red, white, and blue stripes and must be marked in other
+ ways so that the German submarine commanders would know it. (It
+ must be remembered that Germany insisted that she was fighting
+ for the freedom of the seas!)
+
+ Now, at all times, it has been recognized that the open seas are
+ free to all nations for travel and commerce. This proposal, to
+ sink without warning all ships on the ocean, was a bit of
+ effrontery that few had imagined even the German government was
+ capable of.
+
+ President Wilson had been exceedingly patient with Germany. In
+ fact, a great majority of the newspaper and magazine writers in
+ the country had criticized him for being too patient. The great
+ majority of the people of the United States were for peace,
+ ardently. The government at Washington knew this. Nevertheless,
+ this last announcement by Germany that she proposed to kill any
+ American citizens who dared to travel on the sea in the
+ neighborhood of England and France seemed more than a
+ self-respecting nation could endure. The Secretary of State sent
+ notice to Count Von Bernstorff, the German ambassador, to leave
+ this country. Friendly relations between the imperial government
+ of Germany and the United States of America were at an end.
+
+
+ Questions for Review
+
+
+ How did the submarine boat change methods of warfare?
+
+ What is contraband of war?
+
+ Was it right to prevent the importation of food into Germany?
+
+ Why would a nation which manufactured a great deal of war
+ material object to the sale of such material to fighting
+ nations by nations at peace?
+
+ Show how this rule, if carried out, would have a tendency to
+ make all nations devote too much work to the preparation of
+ war supplies.
+
+ Show the difference between the British blockade and the
+ sinking of ships by German submarines.
+
+ Would the blowing up of American factories by paid agents of
+ the German government have been a good enough reason for the
+ United States to have declared war?
+
+ How did the voyages of the _Deutschland_ prove that the
+ United States wanted to be fair to both sides in the war?
+
+ What reasons had Austria and Germany for wishing peace in
+ December 1916?
+
+ Why did President Wilson ask the warring nations to state
+ their aims in the war?
+
+ How did Germany try to justify the sinking of ships without
+ warning?
+
+
+
+
+Chapter XXII.
+Another Crown Topples
+
+ The unnatural alliance of the Czar and the free peoples.—The
+ first Duma and the revolt of 1905.—The Zemptsvos and the people
+ against the pro-German officials.—The death of Rasputin and other
+ signs of unrest.—The revolution of March 1917.—The Czar becomes
+ Mr. Romanoff.—Four different governments within eight
+ months.—Civil war and a German effort for peace.
+
+
+ It will be recalled that the great war was caused in the first
+ place by the unprovoked attack of Austria on Serbia and the
+ unwillingness of Russia to stand by and see her little neighbor
+ crushed, and that England came in to make good her word, pledged
+ to Belgium, to defend that small country from all hostile
+ attacks. Thus the nations of the Entente posed before the world
+ as the defenders of small nations and as champions of the rights
+ of peoples to live under the form of government which they might
+ choose. You will remember that when the central powers said that
+ they were ready to talk peace terms the nations of the Entente
+ replied that there could be no peace as long as the Danes, Poles,
+ and Alsatians were forcibly held by Germany in her empire and as
+ long as Austria denied the Ruthenians, Roumanians, Czechs,
+ Slovaks, Serbs, and Italians in their empire the right either to
+ rule themselves or to join the nations united to them by ties of
+ blood and language. France and Great Britain especially were fond
+ of saying that it was a war of the free peoples against those
+ enslaved by military rule—a conflict between self-governed
+ nations and those which were oppressing their foreign subjects.
+ Replying to this the central powers would always point to Russia.
+ Russia, said they, oppressed the Poles and Lithuanians, the
+ Letts, the Esthonians, the Finns. She, as well as
+ Austria-Hungary, has hundreds of thousands of Roumanians within
+ her territories. Her people had even less political freedom than
+ the inhabitants of Austria and Germany.
+
+ The nations of the Entente did not reply to these charges of the
+ Germans. There was no reply to make; it was the truth. In fact
+ there is no doubt that French and British statesmen were afraid
+ of a Russian victory. They did not want the war to be won by the
+ one nation in their group which had a despotic form of
+ government. On the other hand the high officials in Russia were
+ not any too happy at the thought of their alliance with the free
+ peoples of western Europe. Germany was much more their ideal of a
+ country governed in the proper manner than was France. As you
+ have been told, many of the nobles of the Russian court were of
+ German blood and secretly desired the victory of their
+ fatherland, while many Russians of the party who wanted to keep
+ all power out of the hands of the common people were afraid of
+ seeing Germany crushed, for fear their own people would rise up
+ and demand more liberty.
+
+ You will recall that there had been unrest in Russia at the time
+ of the outbreak of the war; that strikes and labor troubles were
+ threatened, so that many people thought the Czar had not been at
+ all sorry to see the war break out, in order to turn the minds of
+ his people away from their own wrongs.
+
+ At the close of the disastrous war with the Japanese in 1905, the
+ cry from the Russian people for a Congress, or some form of
+ elective government, had been so strong that the Czar had to give
+ in. So he called the first Duma. This body of men, as has been
+ explained, could talk and could complain, but could pass no laws.
+ The first Duma had had so many grievances and had talked so
+ bitterly against the government, that it had been forced to break
+ up, and Cossack troops were called in to put down riots among the
+ people at St. Petersburg, which they did with great ferocity. All
+ this time there had been growing, among the Russian people, a
+ feeling that they were being robbed and betrayed by the grand
+ dukes and high nobles. They distrusted the court. They felt that
+ the Czar was well-meaning, but weak, and that he was a mere
+ puppet in the hands of his German wife, his cousins the grand
+ dukes, and above all a notorious monk, called Rasputin. This
+ strange man, a son of the common people, had risen to great power
+ in the court. He had persuaded the Empress that he alone could
+ keep health and strength in the frail body of the crown prince,
+ the Czarevitch, and to keep up this delusion he had bribed one of
+ the ladies in waiting to pour a mild poison into the boy’s food
+ whenever Rasputin was away from the court for more than a few
+ days. The poor little prince, of course, was made sick;
+ whereupon, the Empress would hurriedly send for Rasputin, upon
+ whose arrival the Czarevitch “miraculously” got well. In this
+ manner this low-born fakir obtained such a hold over the Czar and
+ Czarina that he was able to appoint governors of states, put
+ bishops out of their places, and even change prime ministers.
+ There is no doubt that the Germans bribed him to use his
+ influence in their behalf. It is a sad illustration of the
+ ignorance of the Russian people as a whole, that such a man could
+ have gotten so great a power on such flimsy pretenses.
+
+ The real salvation of the Russians came through the Zemptsvos.
+ These were little assemblies, one in each county in Russia,
+ elected by the people to decide all local matters, like the
+ building of roads, helping feed the poor, etc. They had been
+ started by Czar Alexander II, in 1862. Although the court was
+ rotten with graft and plotting, the Zemptsvos remained true to
+ the people. They finally all united in a big confederation, and
+ when the world war broke out, this body, really the only
+ patriotic part of the Russian government, kept the grand dukes
+ and the pro-Germans from betraying the nation into the hands of
+ the enemy.
+
+ It was a strange situation. The Russian people through the
+ representatives that they elected to these little county
+ assemblies were patriotically carrying out the war, while the
+ grand dukes and the court nobles, who had gotten Russia into this
+ trouble, were, for the most part, hampering the soldiers, either
+ through grafting off the supplies and speculating in food, or
+ traitorously plotting to betray their country to the Germans.
+ With plenty of food in Russia, with millions of bushels of grain
+ stored away by men who were holding it in order to get still
+ higher prices, there was not enough for the people of Petrograd
+ to eat.
+
+ As you were told in a previous chapter, the German, Sturmer, was
+ made prime minister, probably with the approval of the monk,
+ Rasputin. Roumania, depending on promises of Russian help, was
+ crushed between the armies of the Germans on the one side and the
+ Turks and Bulgars on the other, while trainload after trainload
+ of the guns and munitions which would have enabled her armies to
+ stand firm was sidetracked and delayed on Russian railroads.
+ “Your Majesty, we are betrayed,” said the French general who had
+ been sent by the western allies to direct the army of the king of
+ Roumania, when his pleas for ammunition were ignored and promise
+ after promise made him by the Russian prime minister was broken.
+
+ Of all the countries in Europe, with the possible exception of
+ Turkey, Russia had been the most ignorant. The great mass of the
+ people had had no schooling and were unable to read and write. It
+ was easier for the grand dukes and nobles to keep down the
+ peasants and to remain undisturbed in the ownership of their
+ great estates if the people knew nothing more than to labor and
+ suffer in silence. There was a class of Russians, however, the
+ most patriotic and the best educated men in the state, who were
+ working quietly, but actively, to make conditions better. Then
+ too, the Nihilists, anarchists who had been working (often by
+ throwing bombs) for the overthrow of the Czar, had spread their
+ teachings throughout the country. Students of the universities,
+ writers, musicians, and artists, had preached the doctrines of
+ the rights of man. While outwardly the government appeared as
+ strong as ever, really it was like a tree whose trunk has rotted
+ through and through, and which needs only one vigorous push to
+ send it crashing to the ground.
+
+ It is generally in large cities that protests against the
+ government are begun. For one thing, it is harder, in a great mob
+ of people, to pick out the ones who are responsible for starting
+ the trouble. Then again it is natural for people to make their
+ protests in capital cities where the government cannot fail to
+ hear them. A third reason lies in the fact that in large cities
+ there are always a great number of persons who are poor and who
+ are the first ones to feel the pinch of starvation, when hard
+ times arise or when speculators seize upon food with the idea of
+ causing the prices to rise. Starvation makes these people
+ desperate—they do not care whether they live or not—and, as a
+ result, they dare to oppose themselves to the police and the
+ soldiers.
+
+ There had been murmurs of discontent in Petrograd for a long
+ time. This was felt not only among the common people, but also
+ among the more patriotic of the upper classes. In the course of
+ the winter of 1916-17, the monk, Rasputin, as a result of a plot,
+ was invited to the home of a grand duke, a cousin of the Czar.
+ There a young prince, determined to free Russia of this pest,
+ shot him to death and his body was thrown upon the ice of the
+ frozen Neva.
+
+ About this time the lack of food in Petrograd, the result largely
+ of speculation and “cornering the market,” had become so serious
+ that the government thought it wise to call in several regiments
+ of Cossacks to reinforce the police.
+
+ These Cossacks are wild tribesmen of the plains who enjoy a
+ freedom not shared by any other class in Russia. They are
+ warriors by trade and their sole duty consists in offering
+ themselves, fully equipped, whenever the government has need of
+ their services in war. They were of a different race, originally,
+ than the Russians themselves, although by inter-marrying they now
+ have some Slavic blood in their veins. Their appearance upon the
+ streets of Petrograd was almost always a threat to the people.
+ Enjoying freedom themselves and liking nothing better than the
+ practice of their trade—fighting—they had had little or no
+ sympathy with the wrongs of the populace, and so were the
+ strongest supporters of the despotic rule of the Czar. At times
+ when the Czar did not dare to trust his regular soldiers to
+ enforce order in Petrograd or Moscow, for fear the men would
+ refuse to fire upon their own relatives in the mob, the Cossacks
+ could always be counted upon to ride their horses fearlessly
+ through the people, sabering to right and left those who refused
+ to disperse.
+
+[Illustration: Crowd in Petrograd during the Revolution]
+
+ The second week of March, 1917, found crowds in Petrograd
+ protesting against the high prices of food and forming in long
+ lines to demand grain of the government. As day succeeded day,
+ the crowds grew larger and bolder in their murmurings. Cossacks
+ were sent into the city, but for some strange reason they did not
+ cause fear as they had in times past. Their manner was different.
+ Instead of drawing their sabers, they good naturedly joked with
+ the people as they rode among them to disperse the mobs, and were
+ actually cheered at times by the populace. The crowds grew larger
+ and more boisterous. Regiment after regiment of troops was called
+ in. The police fired upon the people when the latter refused to
+ go home. Then a strange thing happened. A Cossack, his eyes
+ flashing fire, rode at full tilt up the street toward a policeman
+ who was firing on the mob, and shot him dead on the spot. A shout
+ went up from the people: “The Cossacks are with us!” New
+ regiments of troops were brought in. The men who composed them
+ knew that they were going to be ordered to fire upon their own
+ kind of people—their own kin perhaps, whose only crime was that
+ they were hungry and had dared to say so. One regiment turned
+ upon its officers, refusing to obey them, and made them
+ prisoners. Another and another joined the revolting forces. It
+ was like the scenes in Paris on the 14th of July, 1789. The
+ people had gathered to protest, and, hardly knowing what they
+ did, they had turned their protests into a revolution. Regiments
+ loyal to the Czar were hastily summoned to fire upon their
+ revolting comrades. They hesitated. Leaders of the mob rushed
+ over to them, pleading with them not to fire. A few scattering
+ volleys were followed by a lull, and, then with a shout of joy,
+ the troops last remaining loyal threw down their arms and rushed
+ across to embrace the revolutionists. At a great meeting of the
+ mob a group of soldiers and working men was picked out to call
+ upon the Duma and ask this body to form a temporary government.
+ Another group was appointed to wait upon Nicholas II and tell him
+ that henceforth he was not the Czar of all the Russias, but plain
+ Nicholas Romanoff. Messengers were sent to the fighting fronts to
+ inform the generals that they were no longer to take orders from
+ the Czar, but from the representatives of the free people of
+ Russia. With remarkable calmness, the nation accepted the new
+ situation. Within two days a new government had been formed,
+ composed of some of the best men in the great empire. The Czar
+ signed a paper giving up the throne in behalf of himself and his
+ young son and nominating his brother Michael to take his place.
+ Michael, however, was too wise. He notified the people that he
+ would accept the crown only if they should vote to give it to
+ him; and this the people would not do.
+
+[Illustration: Revolutionary soldiers holding a conference in the Duma]
+
+ The government, as formed at first, with its ministers of
+ different departments like the American cabinet, was composed of
+ citizens of the middle classes—lawyers, professors of the
+ universities, land-owners, merchants were represented—and at the
+ head of the ministry was a prince. This arrangement did not
+ satisfy the rabble. The radical socialists, most of whom owned no
+ property and wanted all wealth divided up among all the people,
+ were not much happier to be ruled by the moderately well-to-do
+ than they were to submit to the rule of the nobles. The council
+ of workingmen and soldiers, meeting in the great hall which had
+ formerly housed the Duma, began to take upon themselves the
+ powers of government. Someone proclaimed that now the Russian
+ people should have peace, and when Prof. Milioukoff, foreign
+ minister for the new government, assured France and England that
+ Russia would stick by them to the last, a howling crowd of
+ workingmen threatened to mob him. “No annexations and no
+ indemnities,” was the cry of the socialists. “Let us go back to
+ conditions as they were before the war. Let each nation bear the
+ burden of its own losses and let us have peace.” After a stormy
+ session, the new government agreed to include in its numbers
+ several representatives of the soldiers and workingmen. Prof.
+ Milioukoff resigned and Alexander Kerensky, a radical young
+ lawyer, became the real leader of the Russian government.
+
+[Illustration: Kerensky (standing in automobile) reviewing Russian
+troops]
+
+ Germany and Austria, meanwhile, had eagerly seized the advantage
+ offered by Russia’s internal troubles. Their troops were ordered
+ to make friends with the Russians in the trenches opposite. They
+ played eagerly upon the new Russian feeling of the brotherhood of
+ man and freedom and equality, to do away with fighting on the
+ east, thus being able to transfer to the western front some of
+ their best regiments. As a result the French and English, after
+ driving the Germans back for many miles in northern France were
+ at last brought to a standstill. The burden of carrying the whole
+ war seemed about to fall more heavily than ever upon the armies
+ in the west. Talk of a separate peace between Russia and the
+ central powers grew stronger and stronger. The Russian troops
+ felt that they had been fighting the battles of the Czar and the
+ grand dukes and they saw no reason why they should go on shooting
+ their brother workingmen in Germany.
+
+ At this point Kerensky, who had been made minister of war, set
+ out to visit the armies in the field. Arriving at the battle
+ grounds of eastern Galicia he made rousing speeches to the
+ soldiers and actually led them in person toward the German
+ trenches. The result was a vigorous attack all along the line
+ under Generals Brusiloff and Korniloff which swept the Germans
+ and Austrians back for many miles, and threatened for a time to
+ recapture Lemberg. German spies, however, and agents of the peace
+ party were busy among the Russian soldiers. They soon persuaded a
+ certain division to stop fighting and retreat. The movement to
+ the rear, begun by these troops, carried others with it, and for
+ a time it seemed as though the whole Russian army was going to
+ pieces. Ammunition was not supplied to the soldiers. The
+ situation was serious and called for a strong hand. Kerensky was
+ made prime minister and the members of the government and the
+ council of workingmen and soldiers voted him almost the powers of
+ a Czar. He was authorized to give orders that any deserters or
+ traitors be shot, if need be, without trial. Under his rule the
+ Russian army began to re-form, and the situation improved.
+
+ In November, 1917, a faction of the extreme Socialists called the
+ Bolsheviki (Bŏl-shĕ-vï′kï) won over the garrisons of
+ Petrograd and Moscow, seized control of the government, forcing
+ Kerensky to flee, and threatened to make peace with Germany.
+ These people are, for the most part, the poor citizens of large
+ cities. They have few followers outside of the city population,
+ for the average Russian in the country is a land owner, and he
+ does not take kindly to the idea of losing his property or
+ dividing it with some landless beggar from Petrograd.
+
+ The revolt of the Bolsheviki, then, simply added to the confusion
+ in the realm of Russia. That unhappy country was torn apart by
+ the fights of the different factions. Finland demanded its
+ independence, and German spies and agents encouraged the
+ Ruthenians living in a great province called the Ukraine, to do
+ the same. The Cossacks withdrew to the country to the north of
+ the Crimean peninsula, and the only Russian armies that kept on
+ fighting were those in Turkey. These forces had been gathered
+ largely from the states between the Black and Caspian Seas.
+ Having suffered persecution in the old days, they had hated the
+ Turks for ages and needed no orders from Petrograd to induce them
+ to take revenge.
+
+ Finally the Bolshevik government agreed to a peace with the
+ central powers which gave Germany and Austria everything that
+ they wanted. The Russian armies were disbanded and the Germans
+ and Austrians were free to turn their fighting men back to the
+ western front. In the meantime, the Ruthenian republic, now
+ called the Ukraine, was allowed by the Bolsheviki to make a
+ separate peace with Germany and Austria. The troops of the
+ Germans and Austrians began joyously to pillage both Russia and
+ the Ukraine, hunting for the food that was so scarce in the
+ central empires. However, for a whole year hardly anybody in
+ Russia had been willing to do a stroke of work. The fields had
+ gone untilled while the peasants, drunk with their new freedom,
+ and without a care for the morrow, lived off the grain that had
+ been saved up during the past years. As a result, whatever grain
+ the enemy found proved spoiled and mouldy, hardly fit to feed to
+ hogs. As the Germans went about, taking anything that they wished
+ and as food grew scarce, the unrest in Russia grew greater.
+
+ The Bolshevik government had not set up a democracy—a government
+ where all the people had equal rights: they had set up a tyranny
+ of the lower classes. The small land owners, the tradesmen, the
+ middle classes were not allowed any voice in the government. When
+ the first National Assembly or Congress was elected and called
+ together, the Bolsheviki finding that they did not control a
+ majority of its members, disbanded it by force.
+
+ Little by little people began to oppose this rule. They objected
+ to being robbed of their rights by the rabble just as much as by
+ the Czar.
+
+ When the Russian armies were disbanded, there were some troops
+ that refused to throw down their arms. Among them were the
+ regiments of Czecho-Slovaks. These men had been forced, against
+ their will, to serve in the Austrian army. They were from the
+ northern part of the Austrian empire, Bohemia and Moravia. They
+ were Slavs, related to the Russians, speaking a language very
+ much like Russian, hating the Germans of Austria and anxious to
+ free their country from the empire of the Hapsburgs. When General
+ Brusiloff made his big attack in June, 1916, these men had
+ deserted the Austrian army and re-enlisted as Russians. They
+ could not get back to Austria for the Austrians would shoot them
+ as deserters. Of course, the Austrian and the German generals
+ would make no peace with them. Therefore, this army, 200,000
+ strong, kept their own officers and their order and their arms
+ and refused to have anything to do with the cowardly peace made
+ by the Bolsheviki. Several thousand of them made their way across
+ Siberia, across the Pacific Ocean, across America, across the
+ Atlantic to France and Italy, where they are fighting by the
+ thousands in the armies of the Entente. The main body of them,
+ however, are still in Russia (August 1, 1918), holding the great
+ Siberian railway, fully ready to renew the war against the
+ central powers at any time when the patriotic Russians will rise
+ and help them. The problem of how to get aid to the Czechs
+ without angering the Russian people is a big one for the allied
+ statesmen.
+
+ The trouble with the Russians is that they are not educated; the
+ result of this is that they readily believe the lies of spies and
+ tricksters, that would never deceive an educated man.
+
+
+ Questions for Review
+
+
+ Was the Russian government as harsh as that of Germany?
+
+ Why was Russia a source of weakness to the Entente?
+
+ Why was Rasputin killed?
+
+ Why did the Czars prefer the Cossacks?
+
+ What classes fought after the Czar’s downfall?
+
+ How did the central powers take advantage of Russia’s
+ troubles?
+
+ How did the peace with the Bolsheviki help Germany?
+
+ Explain where the Czecho-Slovak army came from.
+
+
+
+
+Chapter XXIII.
+The United States at War—Why?
+
+ Germany throws to the winds all rules of civilized war.—Dr.
+ Zimmermann’s famous note.—Congress declares war.—Other nations
+ follow our example.—The plight of Holland, Denmark, and
+ Norway.—German arguments for submarine warfare shown to be
+ groundless.—German agents blow up American factories.—German
+ threats against the United States.—Germany and the Monroe
+ Doctrine.—A government whose deeds its people cannot
+ question.—Why American troops were sent to Europe.—Why the war
+ lords wanted peace in January, 1918.
+
+
+ In the meantime, two months had elapsed from the time when the
+ German ambassador, Count Von Bernstorff, had been sent home by
+ the United States. The Germans, true to their word, had begun
+ their campaign of attacking and sinking without warning ships of
+ all kinds in the waters surrounding Great Britain and France.
+ Even the hospital ships, marked plainly with the red cross, and
+ boats carrying food to the starving people of Belgium, were
+ torpedoed without mercy. The curious state of public feeling in
+ Germany is well illustrated by an incident which happened at this
+ time. It so happened that an English hospital ship, crossing the
+ channel, was laden with about as many German wounded as British.
+ These men had been left helpless on the field of battle after the
+ Germans had retreated, and had been picked up and cared for by
+ the British, along with their own troops. A German submarine with
+ its deadly torpedo sent this vessel to the bottom. The wounded
+ men, German and British alike, sank without the slightest chance
+ for their lives. A burst of indignation came from all over
+ Germany against the “unspeakable brutality” of the British who
+ dared to expose German wounded men to the danger of travel on the
+ open sea! The British were warned that if this happened again the
+ Germans would make reprisals upon British prisoners in their
+ hands.
+
+[Illustration: Flight from a Torpedoed Ocean Liner]
+
+ Week followed week and still there was no declaration of war
+ between the United States and Germany. But in the latter part of
+ February, the United States government made public a note which
+ its secret agents had stopped from being delivered to the German
+ ambassador in Mexico. It was signed by Dr. Zimmermann, German
+ minister of foreign affairs, and it requested the ambassador as
+ soon as it was certain that there would be an outbreak of war
+ with the United States as a result of the sinking of ships
+ without warning, to propose to Mexico that she ally herself with
+ Germany. “Together we will make war on the United States,” said
+ Dr. Zimmermann, “and together we will make peace. Mexico will
+ receive as her reward her lost provinces of Arizona, Texas, and
+ New Mexico.” “Ask the Mexican government,” said Dr. Zimmermann,
+ “to propose to the Japanese that Japan break away from her
+ alliance with England and join Mexico and Germany in an attack
+ upon the United States.”
+
+ The publication of this note made a tremendous change in feeling
+ in the United States. Up to this time a great portion of the
+ people had felt that perhaps we were hasty in breaking off
+ relations with Germany, and in their earnest desire for peace had
+ been willing to put up with injury and even insults on the part
+ of the Germans, excusing them on the grounds of their military
+ necessity. The publication of Dr. Zimmermann’s note, however,
+ showed the people of the United States the true temper of the
+ government at Berlin. It showed them that the German war lords
+ had no respect for anything but brute force, that the language of
+ cannon was the only language which they could understand, and
+ that any further patience on the part of this country would be
+ looked upon as weakness and treated with scorn and contempt.
+
+ On the sixth of April, 1917, Congress, called into session by the
+ President, by an overwhelming vote declared that a state of war
+ existed between the United States of America and the Imperial
+ Government of Germany.
+
+ At this point it may be well to sum up the causes that brought
+ the United States into the great war. These causes may be given
+ under two heads: (1) the war waged upon us by submarines; and (2)
+ the German plots and threats against our country at a time when
+ we were at peace with them. The latter, as given in pages to
+ follow, comprise: (a) The Kaiser’s threat, (b) Admiral Von
+ Tirpitz’s threat, (c) the blowing up of American factories and
+ death of American workingmen, (d) the attempt to get us into war
+ with Japan and Mexico, and (e) the spending of the German
+ government’s money in an attempt to make our congressmen vote as
+ Germany wished.
+
+[Illustration: President Wilson reading his War Message to Congress]
+
+ The Submarine War
+
+ Up to the time when the United States declared war, two hundred
+ and twenty-six Americans, men, women, and infants, had met their
+ death through the sinking of ships, torpedoed without warning,
+ under orders of the German government. These people were
+ peaceable travelers, going about their business on the high seas
+ in passenger steamers owned by private companies. According to
+ the law observed by all nations up to this time there was no more
+ reason for them to fear danger from the Germans than if they had
+ been traveling on trains in South America or Spain, or any other
+ country not at war. The attack upon these ships, to say nothing
+ about the brutal and inhuman method of sinking them without
+ warning, was an act of war on the part of Germany against any
+ country whose citizens happened to be traveling on these ocean
+ steamers. That the action of the United States in calling the
+ submarine attacks an act of war was only justice is proved by the
+ fact that several other nations, who had nothing to gain by going
+ to war and had earnestly desired to remain neutral, took the same
+ stand. Brazil, Cuba, and several other South and Central American
+ republics found that they could not maintain their honor without
+ declaring war on Germany. German ambassadors and ministers have
+ been dismissed from practically every capital in Spanish America.
+
+ In Europe, also, neutral nations like Holland, Denmark, and
+ Norway saw their ships sunk and their citizens drowned. In spite
+ of their wrongs, however, the first two did not dare to declare
+ war on Germany, as the Germans would be able to throw a strong
+ army across the border and overrun each of these two little
+ countries before the allies could come to their help. With the
+ fate of Belgium and Serbia before them, the Danes and the Dutch
+ swallowed their pride and sat helplessly by while Germany killed
+ their sailors and defenseless passengers. After the failure of
+ the Entente to protect Serbia and Roumania, no one could blame
+ Denmark and Holland.
+
+ Norway, too, was exposed to danger of a raid by the German fleet.
+ Commanding the Skager Rack and Cattegat as they did, with the
+ Kiel Canal connecting them, the Germans could bombard the cities
+ on the Norwegian coast or even land an army to invade the
+ country. The three little countries together do not have an army
+ any larger than that of Roumania, and it would have been out of
+ the question for them to declare war on Germany without seeing
+ their whole territory overrun and laid waste.
+
+ Nevertheless public opinion in Norway was so strong against
+ Germany that the Norwegian government, on November first, 1917
+ sent a vigorous protest to Berlin, closing with these words:
+
+ “The Norwegian government will not again state its views, as it
+ has already done so on several occasions, as to the violation of
+ the principles of the freedom of the high seas incurred by the
+ proclamation of large tracts of the ocean as a war zone and by
+ the sinking of neutral merchant ships not carrying contraband.
+
+ “It has made a profound impression on the Norwegian people that
+ not only have German submarines continued to sink peaceful
+ neutral merchant ships, paying no attention to the fate of their
+ crews, but that even German warships adopted the same tactics.
+ The Norwegian government decided to send this note in order to
+ bring to the attention of the German government the impression
+ these acts have made upon the Norwegian people.”
+
+ The two arguments that the Germans used in trying to justify
+ themselves for their inhuman methods with the submarine are: (1)
+ that on these ships which were sunk were supplies for the French
+ and British armies, the arrival of which would aid them in
+ killing Germans, and (2) that the English, by their blockade of
+ Germany, were doing something which was contrary to the laws of
+ nations and starving German women and children, and, therefore,
+ since England was breaking some rules of the war game, Germany
+ had the right to go ahead and break others.
+
+ The trade of the United States in selling war supplies to France
+ and England was a sore spot with Germany. They claimed that the
+ United States was unfair in selling to the Entente and not to
+ them. Of course, this was foolish, as has been pointed out, for
+ the United States was just as ready to sell to Germany as to the
+ Allies, as was shown by the two voyages of the _Deutschland_. If
+ our government had forbidden our people to sell war supplies at
+ all, and if other neutral countries had done the same thing, then
+ the result would be that all wars would be won by the country
+ which made the biggest preparation for war in times of peace. A
+ law passed by neutral countries forbidding their merchants from
+ selling munitions would leave a non-military nation, which had
+ not been getting ready for war, absolutely at the mercy of a
+ neighbor who for years had been storing up shells and guns for
+ the purpose of unrighteous conquest. So clear was this right to
+ sell munitions that Germany did not dare protest, but ordered
+ Austria to do so instead. In reply, our government was able to
+ point out cases where Austrian firms had sold guns, etc., to
+ Great Britain during the Boer War as you have already been told,
+ and Austria had no answer to give.
+
+ What is more, at all of the meetings of the diplomats of
+ different nations at the Hague, called for the purpose of trying
+ to prevent future wars, if possible, or at least to make them
+ more humane and less brutal to the women and children and others
+ who were not actually fighting, Germany had always upheld the
+ right of neutral nations to sell arms. Moreover, her
+ representatives had fought strongly against any proposals to
+ settle disputes by arbitration and peaceful agreements. At a time
+ when many European nations signed treaties with the United States
+ agreeing to allow one year to elapse between a dispute which
+ might lead to war and the actual declaring of war itself, Germany
+ positively refused to consider such an agreement.
+
+ As for the English blockade, England was doing no more to Germany
+ than Germany or any other country would have done to England if
+ the English navy had not been so strong. In our own Civil War the
+ North kept up a like blockade of the South and no nation
+ protested against it, for it was recognized as an entirely legal
+ act. In the Franco-Prussian war of 1871, the Germans were
+ blockading the city of Paris and the country around it. The
+ Frenchmen tried to send their women and children outside the
+ lines to be fed. The Germans drove them back at the point of the
+ bayonet, and told them that they might “fry in their own fat.”
+ According to the laws of war they were perfectly justified in
+ what they did. Then, too, the English blockade, which stopped
+ ships which were found to be loaded with supplies for Germany and
+ took them peaceably to an English port, where it was decided how
+ much the owners should be paid for the cargoes, was a very
+ different matter from the brutal drowning of helpless men, women,
+ and children by the German submarines. In one case, owners of the
+ goods were caused a great deal of annoyance and in some instances
+ did not get their money promptly. On the other side, there was
+ murder of the most fiendish kind, an act of war against neutral
+ states.
+
+ Plots and Threats Against the United States
+
+[Illustration: American Grain Set on Fire by German Agents]
+
+ Let us turn now to the second cause for grievance that the United
+ States had against Germany. At a time when American citizens who
+ sympathized with Germany were subscribing millions of dollars for
+ the relief of the German wounded, it is strongly suspected that
+ this was the very money, which, collected by the German
+ government’s own agents, was being spent in plots involving the
+ destroying of the property of some American citizens and the
+ death of others. The German ambassador and his helpers were
+ hiring men to blow up American factories, to destroy railroad
+ bridges, and to kill Americans who were making war supplies for
+ the armies of Europe. Factory after factory was blown up with
+ considerable loss of life. Bombs, with clock work attachment to
+ explode them at a certain time, were found on ships sailing for
+ Europe. Money was poured out in great quantities to influence
+ members of the United States Congress to vote against the
+ shipment of war supplies to France and England. Revolts paid for
+ by German money were organized in Mexico and the Islands of the
+ West Indies. For a long time there had been a series of stories
+ and newspaper and magazine articles trying to prove to the
+ American people that Japan was planning to make war on us. The
+ same sort of stories appeared in Japan, persuading the Japanese
+ that they were in danger of being attacked by the United States.
+ It now appears that the great part of these stories were started
+ by the Germans, who hoped to get us into a war with Japan and
+ profit by the ill will which must follow between the two
+ countries.
+
+ At first, Americans were inclined to think that all of these
+ things could be traced to German-Americans, whose zeal for their
+ Fatherland caused them to go too far. But it has been proved
+ beyond a doubt that all of these acts, which were really acts of
+ war against the United States, were ordered by the government at
+ Berlin and paid for by German money, or by American money which
+ had been contributed for the benefit of the German Red Cross
+ service.
+
+ In addition to these facts there were threats against the United
+ States which could not be ignored. The Kaiser had told our
+ ambassador at Berlin, Mr. Gerard, that “America had better beware
+ after this war” for he “would stand no nonsense from her.”
+ Admiral Von Tirpitz, the German Secretary of the Navy, also told
+ Mr. Gerard that Germany needed the coast of Belgium as a place
+ from which to start her “future war on England and America.”
+
+ American statesmen were seriously concerned at threats of this
+ kind, for they knew that the government in power at Berlin could
+ absolutely command its people, and by forbidding certain kinds of
+ news and substituting other things in the German newspapers could
+ make the German people think anything which the war lords wished
+ them to think. Thus there was great danger that, having won the
+ war from the Entente or having stood them off successfully until
+ the fight was declared a draw, Germany would next attack the
+ United States with the idea of collecting from this comparatively
+ defenseless and very rich country the huge indemnity which she
+ had planned to assess upon France and Russia. With this money and
+ with the breaking down of the Monroe Doctrine, Germany could set
+ up a great empire in South America which would make her almost as
+ powerful as she would have been had her first plans for crushing
+ France and Russia been successful.
+
+ You will recall, from your study of United States history, that
+ President Monroe had warned European governments to keep their
+ hands off South America, for the United States would act as big
+ brother to any of the little republics there who might be
+ attacked by a European foe. Germany in recent years has resented
+ this very vigorously. There were nearly half a million Germans in
+ the southern part of Brazil. Uruguay and the Argentine Republic
+ also had large German settlements. If the Monroe Doctrine were
+ out of the way, Germany hoped that she would be able to get a
+ footing in these countries in which she had colonists and
+ gradually to gain control of the entire country. In the fall of
+ 1917 there was uncovered a plot among the German residents of
+ certain states in the southern part of Brazil to make this
+ territory a part of the German Colonial Empire. This discovery,
+ along with the sinking of Brazilian ships by submarines, drove
+ Brazil into war with Germany.
+
+ To sum up: The United States entered the war: first, because
+ German submarines were killing her peaceful citizens and stopping
+ her lawful trade; second, because paid agents of the German
+ government were destroying American property in the United
+ States, killing American citizens, and creating discord in our
+ political life; they were pretending to be friendly and yet were
+ trying to enlist Japan and Mexico in war against us; third, for
+ the reason that because of Germany’s threats and her well-known
+ policy in South America there was grave danger that it would be
+ our turn next if the central powers should come out of the
+ European war uncrushed.
+
+ The American government has made it plain that we are not moved
+ by any desire for gain for ourselves. We have nothing to win
+ through the war except the assurance that our nation will be
+ safe. If Germany had a government which the people controlled,
+ then the United States could trust promises of that government.
+ But, as President Wilson has pointed out, no one can trust the
+ present government of Germany, for it is responsible to no one
+ for what it does. It has torn up sacred promises, which its
+ Chancellor called “scraps of paper”; it has broken its word; it
+ has ordered “acts of frightfulness” in the lands which it has
+ conquered and on the high seas, with the idea of brutally forcing
+ its will upon enemies and neutral countries alike. It has
+ deceived its own people, persuading them that they were attacked
+ by France and Russia, while all the time it was plotting to rule
+ the world through force of arms.
+
+ President Wilson has said that the object of the United States in
+ this war is “to make the world safe for democracy.” This means
+ that a free people, who have no desire to interfere with any of
+ their neighbors or to make conquests by force of arms, shall be
+ allowed to live their lives without preparation for war and
+ without fear that they may be attacked by a nation with military
+ rulers.
+
+ We have seen how France, attacked in 1870 and threatened by
+ Germany in 1875, 1905, of war and 1911 was obliged to match gun
+ for gun and ship for ship with her warlike neighbor to the east.
+ The dread of an attack by the military party of Germany hung over
+ France like a shadow throughout forty-three years of a peace
+ which was only a little better than war, because of the vast
+ amount of money that had to be spent and the attention that had
+ to be given to preparation for the war that all felt would one
+ day come.
+
+ When once the German people have a controlling voice in the
+ government, then, and not till then, can other governments
+ believe the word of the statesmen at Berlin. But at present the
+ citizens of Germany have little real power. For, while they can
+ elect members of the Reichstag, the Reichstag can pass no laws,
+ for above this body is the national council, whose members are
+ appointed by the Kaiser and the other kings and grand dukes. The
+ power of declaring war and making peace lies practically in the
+ hands of the Kaiser alone, and at any moment he can set aside any
+ of Germany’s laws, under the plea that “military necessity” calls
+ for certain things to be done. In this way, he has thrown into
+ prison those who dared to speak against the war, and has either
+ suppressed newspapers or ordered them to print only what he
+ wished printed; thus the German people have let him do their
+ thinking for them.
+
+ They are a docile people. One of the first words that a German
+ baby is taught to say is “Kaiser,” and all of the schools, which
+ are run by the government, have taught nothing but respect for
+ the present form of government, and almost a worship of the
+ Kaiser himself. What it is hoped that this war will bring about
+ is the freeing of the German people from their blind obedience to
+ the military power, which for its own glory and pride has hurled
+ them by the millions to death.
+
+ The United States has adopted plans in this war which are very
+ different from any hitherto used. With the exception of some
+ troops raised for a few months during the dark days of the War of
+ the Rebellion, all of our armies have been recruited from men who
+ enlisted of their own free will. In this great conflict in which
+ we are now engaged, the government has drawn its soldiers by lot
+ from a list of all the young men in the country between the ages
+ of twenty-one and thirty-one. Thus, rich and poor alike are
+ fighting in our ranks.
+
+ For the first time in our history our troops have been sent to
+ fight on another continent. Many persons have felt that we should
+ keep our young men at home and wait for Germany to cross the
+ Atlantic in order to attack us. Our statesmen, on the other hand,
+ saw that the peace of the world was at stake. If Germany,
+ Austria, and Turkey, the three countries whose people have no
+ voice in the question of peace or war, come out of this conflict
+ victorious, or even undefeated, the world will see again the mad
+ race for armaments which resulted in the war of 1914. If, on the
+ other hand, the people of these nations realize that it is true
+ today, as in the olden times, that those people who take up the
+ sword shall perish by the sword, they will overthrow their
+ leaders and agree to disarm and live at peace in future with
+ their neighbors.
+
+ The military parties in Austria and Germany wanted war. The only
+ way by which these people can be convinced is by brute force.
+ When they realize that they have not gained by war, but have
+ lost, not only a great deal of their wealth, through the terrific
+ cost of the war, but the friendship and respect of the whole
+ world, when they realize that the nations allied against them
+ will push the war relentlessly until these military chiefs
+ confess that they never want to hear the word “war” again, then,
+ and only then, will they be ready to throw down their arms and
+ agree to join a league of the nations whose object shall be to
+ prevent any future wars.
+
+ As long as Germany was victorious and her people thought that
+ they were going to come out of the conflict with added territory
+ and big money indemnities, war was popular. But with the flower
+ of their young men slain, and the prospect of conquest and
+ plunder growing smaller and smaller with each passing month, the
+ Germans, too, are beginning to hate the thought of war.
+
+ The American army can give the finishing touch to the German
+ downfall along the western front, and the sooner the Germans
+ realize that they cannot win from the rapidly growing number of
+ their enemies, the sooner will come the the end of this greatest
+ tragedy in the civilized world.
+
+ The war lords knew that if the war lasted long enough they must
+ be defeated and they were striving hard all through the years
+ 1916 and 1917 to make peace while they had possession of enough
+ of the enemy’s lands so that they could show their own people
+ some gain in territory to pay them back for their terrible
+ sufferings. The German war debt was so great that the war lords
+ dreaded to face their own people after the latter realized that
+ they had been deceived as well as defeated. The government had
+ told them (1) that England, France, and Russia forced this war
+ upon Germany, (2) that the German armies would win the war in
+ short order, and (3) that a huge sum of money would be collected
+ from France, Belgium, and Russia to pay the expenses of the war.
+ The war lords dreaded to think of the time when their people,
+ knowing that they themselves will have to bear the fearful burden
+ of war debt, learned also that the whole tragedy was forced upon
+ the world by the pride and ambition of their own leaders. By
+ Christmas 1917, the Kaiser was once more hinting that Germany was
+ ready to talk peace. He was wise, for if peace could have been
+ made then it would have left Germany absolute mistress of all of
+ middle Europe. Austria, Bulgaria, and Turkey were more under the
+ control of the Kaiser and his war lords than were parts of his
+ own empire like Bavaria and Saxony. In Belgium, Serbia, Poland,
+ Lithuania, Roumania, and northern France the central powers had
+ over forty millions of people who were compelled to work for them
+ like slaves. The plunder collected from these countries ran into
+ billions of dollars. The road to the east, cut asunder by the
+ results of the second Balkan war (see map), had been forced open
+ by the rush of the victorious German armies through Serbia and
+ Roumania. A peace at this time would have been a German victory.
+ With the drain on the man power of the central powers, with
+ dissatisfaction growing among their people, with the steady
+ increase in the armies of the United States, time was fighting on
+ the side of the allies.
+
+
+ Questions for Review
+
+
+ Does the Zimmermann note show that the German government
+ understood conditions in Mexico and the United States?
+
+ Why did the Zimmermann note have so strong an effect upon
+ American public opinion?
+
+ What were the steps by which the United States was forced
+ into war?
+
+ Why did not Holland and Denmark declare war on Germany also?
+
+ What was the main difference between the English blockade of
+ Germany and the German submarine war on England?
+
+ Was the German government responsible for the acts of its
+ agents in this country?
+
+ What is the Monroe Doctrine?
+
+ Why could not the Imperial Government of Germany be trusted?
+
+ How was this war different for the United States from any
+ previous conflict?
+
+ What was the greatest obstacle to peace?
+
+
+
+
+Chapter XXIV.
+Europe as it Should Be
+
+ Natural boundaries of nations in Europe.—Peoples outside of the
+ nations with whom they belong.—The mixture of peoples in
+ Austria-Hungary, and Russia.—The British Isles.—The Balkan
+ states.—Recent changes in the map.—The wrongs done by mighty
+ nations upon their weak neighbors bring no happiness.
+
+
+ We have several times shown you, in the course of this little
+ history, maps drawn by kings and marked off by diplomacy and
+ through bloodshed. Let us now examine a map of Europe divided
+ according to the race and language of its various peoples. It
+ often happens that the boundaries set by nature, like seas, high
+ mountains, and broad rivers, divide one people from another. It
+ is natural that the people of Italy, for instance, hemmed in by
+ the Alps to the north and by the water on all other sides, should
+ grow to be like each other and come to talk a common language.
+
+ In the same way, Norway, Sweden, Denmark, Greece, Spain, France,
+ Great Britain, and Switzerland have boundaries largely set by
+ nature. On this account, it is not surprising that the map of
+ “Europe as it should be” which unites people of the same blood
+ under the same government, agrees rather closely in some places
+ with the map of Europe as it is.
+
+ The boundaries of the kingdom of Spain and those of the kingdom
+ of Portugal fit pretty closely the countries inhabited by Spanish
+ and Portuguese peoples.
+
+ There are a few Italians in France, also a few Walloons and
+ Flemish. Otherwise France is largely a unit. Some of the French
+ people are found in Switzerland and others in that part of the
+ German Empire which was taken away from France after the
+ Franco-Prussian war of 1870.
+
+ The Danes are not all living in Denmark. A great many of them
+ inhabit the two provinces of Schleswig and Holstein which were
+ torn away from Denmark by Prussia in 1864. The high mountains of
+ the Scandinavian peninsula separate the Norwegians from the
+ Swedes about as well as they divide the countries geographically.
+
+ The Hollanders make a nation by themselves, but part of the
+ northwestern corner of the German Empire is also peopled by
+ Dutch. The territory around Aix-La-Chapelle, although part of the
+ German Empire, is inhabited by Walloons, a Celtic people who
+ speak a sort of French. Belgium, small as it is, contains two
+ different types of population, the Walloons and the Flemish.
+
+ The German Empire does not include all of the Germans. A great
+ many of these are to be found in Austria proper, Styria
+ (sty̆′rĭȧ), and the northern Tyrol (ty̆′rol) (western counties
+ of the Austrian Empire), as well as in the eastern half of
+ Switzerland and the edges of Bohemia. Germans are also to be
+ found in parts of Hungary; and in the Baltic provinces of Russia
+ there are over two million of them.
+
+ All of the Italians are not in the kingdom of Italy. The Island
+ of Corsica, which belongs to France, is inhabited by Italians.
+ The province of Trentino (trĕn ti′nō) (the southern half of the
+ Austrian Tyrol) is inhabited almost entirely by Italians, as is
+ also Istria, which includes the cities of Trieste, Pola, and
+ Fiume. Certain islands off the coast of Dalmatia are also largely
+ Italian in their population.
+
+ The republic of Switzerland is inhabited by French, Italians, and
+ Germans. Besides the languages of these three nations, a fourth
+ tongue is spoken there. In the valleys of the southeastern corner
+ of Switzerland are found people who talk a corruption of the old
+ Latin, which they call Romaunsch or Romansh.
+
+ Austria-Hungary, as has already been said, is a jumble of
+ languages and nationalities. This empire includes nearly a
+ million Italians in its southwestern corner, and three million
+ Roumanians in Transylvania. It has as its subjects in Bosnia and
+ Herzegovina several million Serbians. In Slavonia (slȧ vō′nĭ
+ ȧ), Croatia (crō a′tia), and Dalmatia (dăl mā tia), it has
+ two or three million Slavs, who are closely related to the
+ Serbians. In the north, its government rules over several million
+ Czechs (chĕcks) (Bohemians and Moravians) who strongly desire to
+ have a country of their own. It controls also two million
+ Slovaks, cousins of the Czechs, who also would like their
+ independence. In the county of Carniola (car ni ō′lȧ), there
+ are one and a half million Slovenes, another Slavic people
+ belonging either by themselves or with their cousins, the
+ Croatians and Serbs.
+
+ The German Empire includes several hundred thousand Frenchmen,
+ who want to get back under French control, a million or two
+ Danes, who want once more to belong to Denmark, and several
+ million Poles, who desire to see their country again united.
+
+[Illustration: Messen Europe as It Should Be]
+
+ Russia rules over a mixture of peoples almost as numerous as
+ those composing Austria-Hungary. The Russians themselves are not
+ one people. The Red Russians or Ruthenians are quite different
+ from the people of Little Russia, and they in turn are different
+ from the people of Great Russia, to the north. The Baltic
+ provinces are peopled, not by Russians, but by two million
+ Germans, an equal number of Letts and a somewhat greater number
+ of Lithuanians. North of Riga are to be found the Esthonians,
+ cousins of the Finns. North-west of Petrograd lies Finland, whose
+ people, with the Esthonians, do not belong to the Indo-European
+ family, and who would dearly love to have a separate government
+ of their own.
+
+[Illustration: Polish children]
+
+ You have already been told in Chapter V that the country of the
+ English, if limited by race, does not include Wales, Cornwall, or
+ the north of Scotland, but instead takes in the north-eastern
+ part of Ireland and the southern half of the former Scottish
+ kingdom.
+
+ Turning to the Balkan states, we find our hardest task, for the
+ reason that peoples of different nationalities are hopelessly
+ mixed and jumbled. There are Turks and Greeks mixed in with the
+ Roumanians and Bulgarians in the Dobrudja. Parts of southern
+ Serbia and portions of Grecian Macedonia are inhabited by people
+ of Bulgarian descent. Transylvania, with the exception of the two
+ little mixture islands mentioned before is inhabited by
+ Roumanians. The southern half of the Austrian province of
+ Bukowina also ought to be part of Roumania, as should the greater
+ part of the Russian state of Bessarabia. Whereas Roumania now has
+ a population of 7,000,000, there are between five and six million
+ of her people who live outside her present boundaries.
+
+ The shores and islands of the Aegean Sea should belong to Greece.
+ Greek people have inhabited them for thousands of years. The
+ Albanians are a separate people, while Montenegro and Bosnia
+ should be joined to Serbia.
+
+ Turn back to previous maps of Europe in this volume and you will
+ see that most of the changes that have been made of late years
+ are bringing boundaries nearer where they should be. You will
+ also note that wherever there have been recent changes contrary
+ to this plan, they have always resulted in more bloodshed. The
+ partition of Poland, the annexation of Schleswig, Alsace, and
+ Lorraine to Germany, the division of Bulgarian Macedonia between
+ Serbia and Greece, and the seizure of Bosnia and Herzegovina by
+ Austria are good examples.
+
+
+ Questions for Review
+
+
+ What countries of Europe have fairly well-marked natural
+ boundaries?
+
+ Who are the Walloons?
+
+ Who are the Romansh people?
+
+ To what other people are the Esthonians related?
+
+[Illustration: The price of the war]
+
+
+
+
+Chapter XXV.
+The Cost of It All
+
+ What war debts mean—The devastation of farms and
+ villages—Diseases which travel with war—The men picked to die
+ first—The survivors and their children—The effect on France of
+ Napoleon’s wars—What Hannibal did to Rome—What happened to the
+ Franks—Sweden before and after the wars of Charles XII—Europe at
+ the close of the Great War
+
+
+ In the meanwhile, all the countries in the war were rapidly
+ rushing toward bankruptcy. England spent $30,000,000 a day;
+ France, Germany, and Austria nearly as much apiece. Thus in the
+ course of a year, a debt of $300 was piled upon every man, woman,
+ and child in the British kingdom. The average family consists of
+ five persons, so that this means a debt of $1500 per family for
+ each year that the war lasted. The income of the average family
+ in Great Britain is less than $500 in a year, and the amount of
+ money that they can save out of this sum is very small. Yet the
+ British people are obliged to add this tremendous debt to the
+ already very large amount that they owe, and will have to go on
+ paying interest on it for hundreds of years.
+
+ In the same fashion, debts piled up for the peoples of France,
+ Germany, Austria, Russia and all the countries in the war. In
+ spite of what we have said above of the average income of English
+ families, Great Britain is rich when compared with Austria and
+ Russia. What is more, Great Britain is practically unscarred,
+ while on the continent great tracts of land which used to be well
+ cultivated farms have been laid waste with reckless abandon. East
+ Prussia, Poland, Lithuania, Galicia, part of Hungary, Alsace,
+ Serbia, Bosnia, northern France, south-western Austria-Hungary,
+ and all of Belgium and Roumania, a territory amounting to
+ one-fifth of the whole of Europe, were scarred and burned and
+ devastated.
+
+ It will be years and years before these countries recover from
+ the effects of war’s invasion. For every man killed on the field
+ of battle, it is estimated that two people die among the
+ noncombatants. Children whose fathers are at the front, frail
+ women trying to do the work of men, aged inhabitants of destroyed
+ villages die by the thousands from want of food and shelter.
+
+ In the trail of war come other evils. People do not have time to
+ look after their health or even to keep clean. As a result,
+ diseases like the plagues of olden times, which civilization
+ thought it had killed, come to life again and destroy whole
+ cities. The dreadful typhus fever killed off one-fifth of the
+ population of Serbia during the winter of 1914. Cholera raged
+ among the Austrian troops in the fall of the same year. For every
+ soldier who is killed on the field of battle, three others die
+ from disease or wounds or lack of proper care.
+
+[Illustration: Rendered Homeless by War]
+
+ In time of war, the first men picked are the very flower of the
+ country, the strong, the athletic, the brave, the very sort of
+ men who ought to be carefully saved as the fathers of the people
+ to come. As these are killed or disabled, governments draw on the
+ older men who are still vigorous and hardy. Then finally they
+ call out the unfit, the sickly, the weak, the aged, and the young
+ boys. As a general rule, the members of this last class make up
+ the bulk of the men who survive the war. They, instead of the
+ strong and healthy, become the fathers of the next generation of
+ children.
+
+ In the days of the Roman republic, 220 years B.C., there stood on
+ the coast of North Africa a city named Carthage, which, like
+ Rome, owned lands far and near. Carthage would have been
+ satisfied to “live and let live,” but Rome would not have it so.
+ As a result, the two cities engaged in three terrible wars which
+ ended in the destruction of Carthage. But before Carthage was
+ finally blotted off the map, her great general, Hannibal, dealt
+ Rome a blow which brought her to her knees, and came very near
+ destroying her completely. Five Roman armies, averaging 30,000
+ men apiece, he trapped and slaughtered. The death of these
+ 150,000 men was a loss from which Rome never recovered. From this
+ time on, her citizens were made of poorer stuff, and the old
+ Roman courage and Roman honor and Roman free government began to
+ decline.
+
+ The Germanic tribes (the Goths, Franks, Lombards, etc.) who
+ swarmed into the Roman Empire about the year 400 A.D., although
+ they were barbarians, nevertheless had many excellent qualities.
+ They were brave, hardy men and stood for freedom from tyrants.
+ However, they fought so many wars that they were gradually killed
+ off. Take the Franks, for example; the three grandsons of
+ Charlemagne, who had divided up his great empire, fought a
+ disastrous war with one another, which ended in a great battle
+ that almost wiped out the Frankish nation. This happened about
+ 840 A.D.
+
+ Sweden was once one of the great powers of Europe. However, about
+ 1700 A.D., she had a king named Charles XII, who tried to conquer
+ Russia and Poland. He was finally defeated at a little town in
+ the southern part of Russia nearly a thousand miles away from
+ home, and his great army was wiped out. After his time, Sweden
+ sank to the level of a second class nation. The bodies of her
+ best men had been strewn on battlefields reaching from the Gulf
+ of Bothnia to the Black Sea.
+
+[Illustration: Charles XII of Sweden]
+
+ For eighty years after the time of Napoleon, the French nation
+ showed a lower birth rate and produced smaller and weaker men
+ than it had one hundred years previously. The reason for this is
+ easily found. During the twenty-three years of terrible fighting
+ which followed the execution of the king, France left her finest
+ young men dead all over the face of Europe. They died by the
+ thousands in Spain, in Italy, in Austria, in Germany, and above
+ all, amidst the snows and ice of Russia. Only within the last
+ twenty years have the French, through their new interest in
+ out-of-door sports and athletics, begun once more to build up a
+ hardy, vigorous race of young men. And now came this terrible war
+ to set France back where she was one hundred years ago.
+
+ Picture Europe at the close of this great war; the flower of her
+ young manhood gone; the survivors laden with debts which will
+ keep them in poverty for years to come; trade and agriculture at
+ a standstill; but worst of all, the feeling of friendship between
+ nations, of world brotherhood, postponed one hundred years.
+ Hatred of nation for nation is stronger than ever.
+
+
+ Questions for Review
+
+
+ How does a nation at war increase its debts?
+
+ Why do diseases thrive in war time?
+
+ What became of the Goths and Franks?
+
+ Why was the reign of Charles XII disastrous to Sweden?
+
+ What was the effect of Napoleon’s many wars upon the strength
+ of the French nation?
+
+ Is war growing more humane?
+
+
+
+
+Chapter XXVI.
+What Germany Must Learn
+
+ The German plot.—What the Czar’s prohibition order did.—Where
+ Germany miscalculated.—Where England and America failed to
+ understand.—An appeal to force must be answered by force.—Effect
+ of the Russian revolution.—“It never must happen again.”—The
+ league to enforce peace.—The final lesson.
+
+
+ Before 1914 friends of peace in all countries, but especially in
+ English speaking lands, had hoped that there would never again be
+ a real war between civilized nations.
+
+ Among the people of the United States and Great Britain it was
+ unbelievable that any group of responsible rulers would
+ deliberately plot, in the twentieth century, the enslaving of the
+ world through military force, as we now know that the war lords
+ of Prussia and Austria planned it. However, the plot was not only
+ made but was almost successful. They made, though, a great
+ mistake in the case of England. They were sure that she would not
+ enter the war. Her turn was to come later on, after France and
+ Russia had been crushed. The German leaders were also mistaken in
+ calculating the time that Russia would take to mobilize her
+ troops. In 1904, at the outbreak of the war against Japan, the
+ Russian soldiers had become so drunk that it was many weeks
+ before they could be gotten into any kind of military shape. But
+ at the outbreak of the great “world-war” the order of the Czar
+ which stopped the sale of strong drink changed all of Prussia’s
+ plans. Instead of taking two or three months to assemble her
+ army, Russia had her troops marching in a mighty force through
+ the German province of East Prussia three weeks after the war had
+ opened. The result was that the German soldiers had to be sent
+ back from northern France to stop the victorious march of the
+ Slavs. The battle of the Marne, fought in the first week of
+ September, 1914, decided the fate of the world. It hung in the
+ balance long enough to prove that a small addition to the forces
+ on either side might have made all the difference in the world in
+ the final outcome. The little British army, which was less than
+ one-eighth of the force of the Allied side, probably furnished
+ the factor that defeated the Germans. The presence in the battle
+ of the German troops who had been withdrawn to stop the Russians,
+ might have given victory to the invaders.
+
+ Germany made a mistake, also, in expecting Italy to join in the
+ attack on France. Any one of these three factors might have won
+ the war in short order for the forces of Austria and Germany.
+ With France crushed, as she might have been, in spite of her
+ heroic resistance, without the help of the tiny British army, or
+ with the intervention of Italy on the side of her former allies,
+ it would have been no difficult task for the combined forces of
+ Germany and Austria to pound the vast Russian armies into
+ confusion, collect a big indemnity from both France and Russia,
+ and be back home, as the Kaiser had promised, before the leaves
+ fell from the trees.
+
+ As has been said, the great majority of the citizens in nations
+ where the people rule, could not believe that in this day and age
+ the rulers of any civilized country would deliberately plot
+ robbery and piracy on so grand a scale. They had looked forward
+ to the time when all nations might disarm and live in peace with
+ their neighbors. In France alone, of all the western nations, was
+ there any clear idea of the Prussian plan. France, having learned
+ the temper of the Prussian war lords in 1870, France, burdened by
+ a national debt heaped high by the big indemnity collected by the
+ Germans in ’71, looked in apprehension to the east and leaped to
+ arms at the first rattling of the Prussian saber.
+
+ Germany, up to 1866 renowned chiefly for her poets, musicians,
+ and thinkers, had since been fed for nearly fifty years upon the
+ doctrine that military force is the only power in the world worth
+ considering. Some of the German people still cling to the high
+ ideals of their ancestors, but the majority had drunk deeply of
+ the wine of conquest and were intoxicated with the idea that
+ Germany’s mission in life was to conquer all the other nations of
+ the world and rule them for their own good by German thoroughness
+ and by German efficiency. It may take many years to stamp this
+ feeling out of the German nation. As they have worshipped force
+ and appealed to force as the settler of all questions, so they
+ will listen to reason only after they have been thoroughly
+ crushed by a superior force. The sufferings brought upon the
+ German nation by the war have had a great effect in making them
+ doubt whether, after all, force is a good thing. As long as the
+ people could be kept enthusiastic through stories of wonderful
+ victories over the Russians, the Serbians, and then the
+ Roumanians, they were contented to endure all manner of
+ hardships.
+
+ Someone has said that no people are happier than those living in
+ a despotism, if the right kind of man is the despot. So the
+ German people, although they were governed strictly by the
+ military rule, nevertheless, were contented as long as they were
+ prosperous and victorious in war. With the rumors and fears of
+ defeat, however, they began to doubt their government. There are
+ indications that sweeping reforms in the election of
+ representatives in the Reichstag and in the power of that body
+ itself will take place before long.
+
+ The Russian revolution was in some respects a blow to the central
+ powers. In the first place the fact that Russia had a despot for
+ a ruler while England, France, and Italy were countries where the
+ people elected their law makers, made it impossible that there
+ should be the best of understanding between the allies. Then,
+ again, the various peoples of Austria-Hungary, while they were
+ not happy under the rule of the Hapsburg family, were afraid
+ lest, if they became subjects of the Czar, it would be “jumping
+ from the frying pan into the fire.” They would rather bear the
+ evils of the Austrian rule than risk what the Czar and the grand
+ dukes might do to them. Turkey, likewise, was bound to stick to
+ Germany to the end, because of her fear that Russia would seize
+ Constantinople. When the new government of Russia, then,
+ announced that they did not desire to annex by force any
+ territory, but only wished to free the peoples who were in
+ bondage, it removed the fear of the Turks as far as their capital
+ city was concerned; it showed the Poles, Ruthenians, and Czechs
+ of Austria that they were in no danger of being swallowed up in
+ the Russian empire, but that, on the other hand, the Russians
+ wanted them to be free, like themselves; it showed the German
+ people how easily a whole nation, when united, could get rid of
+ its rulers, and encouraged the bold spirits who had never favored
+ the military rule.
+
+ The nations of the Entente, including the United States, are now
+ united in an effort to stamp out the curse of feudalism in
+ Austria and in Germany—a curse which has disappeared from all
+ other parts of the civilized world. They are united to crush the
+ military spirit of conquest which exists among the war leaders of
+ the Prussians. They are pledged “to make the world safe for
+ democracy” as President Wilson has said; to do away with the rule
+ of force. So long as the governments of Germany, Austria, and
+ Turkey place the military power at all times above the civil
+ power, so long will it be necessary to police the world. There
+ must be no repetition of the savage attack of August, 1914. There
+ was a time when many of us believed that some one nation, by
+ disbanding its army and refusing to build warships, might set an
+ example of disarming which all the world would finally follow. It
+ now is plain that there must be a “League to Enforce Peace” as
+ Ex-President Taft and other American statesmen have declared. The
+ United States, Great Britain, Russia, France, Italy, Belgium,
+ Portugal, Serbia, Greece, together with Spain, Holland, Norway,
+ Sweden, Brazil, Argentina, Chile, and other nations where the
+ will of the people is the law, must unite in an alliance which
+ will insist on arbitration as a means of settling disputes.
+
+ In 1870, Great Britain and the United States had a dispute which
+ might well have led to war. Instead of fighting over it, however,
+ they laid their trouble before a court of five men, a Swiss, an
+ Italian, a Brazilian, an Englishman, and an American. This court,
+ by a vote of four to one, decided against England, and England
+ accepted the decision as final, although it cost her many
+ millions of dollars.
+
+ The League to Enforce Peace must insist that each nation in the
+ world maintain only a small force of soldiers, to be used as
+ police for its own affairs, and there must be an international
+ police to settle all differences between nations and to enforce
+ the orders of the court of arbitration. In time (no one knows how
+ soon) the people of Germany and Austria will be freed from the
+ military rule which now has the power to hurl them into war. When
+ that day arrives and they learn that they have been led astray by
+ Treitschke and Bernhardi, who preached that war was a blessing to
+ a nation and that only the powerful nations had the right to
+ survive, they will know that “Thou shalt not kill” is just as
+ strong a commandment today as when it first was uttered.
+
+ Sometime, nations will learn that other nations have the right to
+ live, and that no country can wrong another through force of arms
+ without suffering for it in the end. In a blunted conscience, in
+ the loss of the sympathy of the rest of the world, in a lessening
+ of the Christ-spirit of doing good to others, the nation which
+ resorts to force to gratify its own selfish ends, like the
+ individual, pays the full penalty for its misdeeds. It, was a
+ great American who said, “The world is my country and mankind are
+ my brothers.”
+
+
+ Questions for Review
+
+
+ Why did England and the United States fail to understand
+ Germany?
+
+ What right would Germany have had to an indemnity?
+
+ What great change took place in Germany after 1866?
+
+ Why must the war go on till Germany is crushed?
+
+ What lesson must Germany learn?
+
+ Why have the South American republics fought so many wars?
+
+ Suggest some solution for the problem of war.
+
+ What is meant by arbitration?
+
+ What was the greatest mistake of those who planned the war?
+
+ How did the Russian Revolution help the cause of the Entente?
+
+ What is the greatest lesson taught by the war?
+
+
+
+Pronouncing Glossary
+
+ In this glossary it will be noted that as a general rule the
+ English pronunciation is given for names that have become at all
+ familiar in history or geography. Thus the English Crā′cōw is
+ given instead of the Polish Krȧ′ko͝of or the German Krä′kau.
+
+ On the other hand names like Koumanova or Dobrudja must be given
+ as the natives of these places pronounce them, as there is no
+ recognized English pronunciation.
+
+ In certain cases where there are several current pronunciations,
+ the author has been forced to make a selection, arbitrarily. Thus
+ a seaport in Greece, which has changed hands recently, has no
+ less than five names. Its Greek name is pronounced
+ Thĕssȧlōnyi′ki, while other nations term it variously
+ Sȧlōni′kā, Sĕlȧnïk′, Sō′lōn, Sȧlōni′ki or Salō′nicȧ.
+
+ Some sounds, again, it is almost impossible for English speaking
+ people to reproduce. These are indicated by English syllables
+ which approximate them as nearly as possible.
+
+ Not every proper noun which is used in the text will be found
+ pronounced in the glossary. It is assumed that such names as
+ Austria, Bismarck, etc., can hardly be mispronounced.
+
+
+Aboukir (ä′bö̈ kïr)
+Aegean (ē jē′ăn)
+Agadir (ȧ gȧ dïr′)
+Aix-la-Chapelle (āks lä shȧpĕl′)
+Albania (ăl bā′nï ȧ)
+Algeciras (ăl jĕ si′rȧs) or (ȧljĕ sï′rȧs)
+Alsace (ȧl sȧs′)
+Andrassy (ȧn drȧs′sy̆)
+Aragon (ă′rȧ gŏn)
+Armada (är mä′dȧ)
+Armenians (är mē′nï ȧns)
+Arminius (är mĭn′ï ŭs)
+Avlona (ȧv lō′ṅa)
+Baden (bä′dĕn)
+Balkan (bȧl kän′) or (bôl′kän)
+Banat (bȧn′ȧt)
+Basques (bȧsks)
+Bastille (bȧ stïl′)
+Bavaria (bȧ vā′rï ȧ)
+Belfort (bĕl′fôr)
+Bernadotte (bēr′nȧ dŏt)
+Bessarabia (bĕs sȧ rā′bï ȧ) or (bĕs sȧ rä′bï ȧ)
+Bismarck-Schönausen (shẽn how′zĕn)
+Blenheim (blĕn′ĕm) or (blĕn′hīm)
+Boer (bo͞or)
+Bohemia (bōhē′mīȧ)
+Bonaparte (bō′nȧ pärt)
+Bosnia (bŏz′ni̇ ȧ)
+Bourbon (bo͞or′bŭn)
+Brandenburg (brăn′dĕn bûrg)
+Breton (brē′ton) or (brĕt′ŭn)
+Brusiloff (brū si′lŏff)
+Bukowina (bo͝o kō vï′nȧ)
+Bulgaria (bŭl gā′ri̇ ȧ)
+Burgundians (bûr′gŭn’dï ȧns)
+Burgundy (bûr′gŭn dy)
+Byzantium (by̆ zăn′tï ̆um)
+Caesar (sēz′ēr)
+Carniola (cȧr nï ō′lȧ)
+Carpathian (cãr pā′thï ȧn)
+Carthage (cȧr′thāj)
+Castile (cȧs til′)
+Castlereagh (căs′l rā)
+Cavour (cȧ vo͞or′)
+Charlemagne (shär lĕ mān′)
+Chauvinists (shō′vĭn ĭsts)
+Cicero (sĭs′ē rō)
+Cimbri (sĭm′brï)
+Cincinnatus (sĭn sĭn nä′tŭs)
+Constantine (cŏn′stăn tïn)
+Cracow (crā′cō)
+Crimea (crĭ mē′ȧ)
+Croatia (crō ä′tï ȧ) or (crōä′shȧ)
+Czech (chĕk)
+Dacians (dā′shŭnz)
+Dalmatia (dăl mā′shï ȧ)
+Théophile Delcassé (tā′ō fïl dĕl cȧ sä′)
+Deutschland (doitsh′lȧnd)
+Devonshire (dĕv′ŏn shïr)
+Disraeli (dĭz rā′lĭ)
+Dobrudja (dō bro͝od′jȧ)
+Dreibund (drī′bo͝ond)
+Durazzo (dū rȧt′zö)
+Emmanuel (ĕm măn′ū ĕl)
+Entente Cordiale (ȧn tȧnt′côr dyȧl′)
+Enver Bey (ĕn′vẽr bā′)
+Epinal (ĕp′ï nȧl)
+Epirus (ĕp ī′rŭs)
+Erse (ērs)
+Esthonians (ĕs thō′nï ănz)
+Etruscans (ē trŭs′cănz)
+Euphrates (ū frā′tēz)
+Fashoda (fȧ shō′dȧ)
+Fiume (fï ū′me)
+Gaelic (gā′lĭc)
+Galicia (găl ĭ′shȧ)
+Gallipoli (găl ĭ′pōlï)
+Garibaldi (gȧr ï bȧl′dï)
+Gerard (jĕr ärd′)
+Germanic (jẽr măn′ĭc)
+Glamis (glăm′ĭs)
+Gortchakoff (gôr′chȧ kŏf)
+Goths (gŏths)
+Granada (grȧ nä′dȧ)
+Hannibal (hăn′nĭ bl)
+Hanover (hăn′ō vẽr)
+Herzegovina (hārt′sĕ gō vï′nȧ)
+Hesse-Darmstadt (hĕs sĕ därm′stȧt)
+Hindustan (hĭn do͞o stän′)
+Hohenzollern (hō ĕn tsŏl′ẽrn)
+Holstein (hōl′stīn)
+Illyrians (ĭ ly̆r′ĭ ȧns)
+Istria (ĭs′trï ȧ)
+Janina (yȧ nï′nȧ)
+Janus (jā′nŭs)
+Jonescu (jō nĕs′ko͞o)
+Jutes (jūts)
+Kaiser (kī′zẽr)
+Kaspar (kăs′pär)
+Kavala (kȧ vä′ lȧ)
+Kerensky (kĕ rĕn′skĭ)
+Khartoom (kär to͞om′)
+Korea (kō rē′ȧ)
+Kȯrniloff (kor nï′lŏff)
+Koumanova (ko͞o mä′nō vȧ)
+Lamar (lȧ mär′)
+Leon (lē′ŏn)
+Liege (lï ĕzh′)
+Lithuania (lĭth o͞o ā′nīȧ)
+Longwy (lŏng′vy̆)
+Lorraine (lôr rān′)
+Macedonia (mă sē dō′nï ȧ)
+Magyar (mŏd′yär)
+Manchuria (măn chū′rï ȧ)
+Marathon (măr′ȧ thŏn)
+Marchand (mär shän′)
+Maria Theresa (mä rī′ä tĕr ēs′ä)
+Marlborough (märl′bō rō)
+Marsala (mär sä′lȧ)
+Marseillaise (mär sĕl yāz′)
+Mazzini (mȧt sï′nï)
+Mesopotamia (mĕs ō pō tā′mĭ ä)
+Metternich (mĕt′tẽr nĭkh)
+Milioukoff (mĭl yo͞o′kŏff)
+Mirabeau (mĭr′ȧ bō)
+Modena (mō dē′nȧ) or (mō′dā nȧ)
+Mohammedan (mō hăm′mĕd ȧn)
+Moltke (mōlt′kȧ)
+Monastir (mō nȧ stïr′)
+Montenegrin (mŏn tē nē′grĭn)
+Montenegro (mŏn tē nē′grō)
+Moslems (mŏz′lĕmz)
+Murat (mü′rä)
+Napoleon (nȧ pō′lē ŏn)
+Nice (nïs)
+Northumberland (nôrth ŭm′bẽr lănd)
+Novibazar (nō′vĭ bȧ zär′)
+Ostrogoths (ŏs′trō gŏths)
+Ottoman (ŏt′tō mȧn)
+Parma (pär′mȧ)
+Piedmont (pēd′mŏnt)
+Pola (pō′lä)
+Poland (pō′lănd)
+Pomerania (pŏm ĕr ā′nï ȧ)
+Pyrenees (pĭr′ĕn ēēz)
+Rasputin (räs po͞o′tïn)
+Reichstag (rīkhs′tägh)
+Riga (rï′gȧ)
+Romansh (rō mȧnsh′)
+Roon (rōn)
+Roumani (ro͞o mä′nï)
+Roumania (ro͞o mā′nï ȧ)
+Ruthenian (ro͝o thē′nï ȧn)
+Sadowa (sä′dō vȧ)
+Salonika (sȧ′lō nï′kȧ)
+Sanjak (sȧn jȧk′)
+San Stephano (sȧn stĕ fä′nö)
+Saône (sōn)
+Sarajevo (sä rä yĕ′vō)
+Sardinia (sär dĭn′i̇ ȧ)
+Sarrail (sȧr rī′)
+Savoy (sȧ voy′)
+Saxony (săx′ōn y̆)
+Sazanof (sä′zä nŏff)
+Scandinavian (scăn dĭ nā′vĭ ȧn)
+Schleswig (shlĕs′vĭg)
+Scutari (sko͞o′tä rï)
+Serbia (sẽr′bĭ ȧ)
+Silesia (sĭl ē′shȧ)
+Skipetars (skïp′ĕ tarz)
+Slavic (slä′vĭc)
+Slavonia (slȧ vō′nï ȧ)
+Slavonic (slȧ vŏn′ĭc)
+Slavs (slävz)
+Slovak (slō väk′)
+Slovenes (slō vēnz′)
+Slovenian (slō vē′nï ȧn)
+Sobieski (sō bĭ ĕs′kĭ)
+Stoessel (stēs′sĕl)
+Strasbourg (strȧs′bo͝org)
+Styria (sty̆′rĭ ȧ)
+Suevi (swē′vï)
+Syria (sy̆r′ï ȧ)
+Take (tä kā)
+Talleyrand (tȧl′lā rȧn)
+Teutones (tū tō′nēz)
+Teutonic (tū tŏn′ĭc)
+Thessaly (thĕs′sȧ ly̆)
+Thracians (thrā′shŭnz)
+Tigris (tī′grĭs)
+Toul (to͞ol)
+Transylvania (trăn sy̆l vā′nï ȧ)
+Trentino (trĕn tī′nō)
+Trieste (trï ĕst′) or (trï ĕs′tā)
+Tripoli (trĭp′ō lĭ)
+Tuscany (tŭs′cȧ ny̆)
+Tyrol (ty̆′rōl)
+Tzernagorah (tzēr nä′gō′rȧ)
+Vandals (văn′dlz)
+Venetia (vĕn ē′shȧ)
+Venizelos (vĕn ĭ zĕl′ŏs)
+Vercingetorix (vēr sĭn jĕt′ö rĭks)
+Verdun (vār dŭn′)
+Volgars (vŏl′gärz)
+Von Bernstorff (fŏn bārns′torf)
+Von Plehve (fŏn plā′vē)
+Von Tirpitz (fŏn tïr′pĭts)
+Vosges (vōzh)
+Walloon (wäl lo͞on′)
+Westphalia (wĕst fā′lï ȧ)
+Wied (we͞ed)
+Wilhelmine (wĭl′hĕl mïn)
+Yorkshire (yôrk′shīr)
+
+
+Index
+
+ Adriatic Sea, question of the control of. Agadir incident.
+ Albania, formation of the kingdom of. Albanians, language of;
+ habits of. Alexander the Great. Algeciras incident. Alliance,
+ the Holy. Alliance, the Triple.
+ Alliance, the Dual. Alliance, the Balkan. Alsace.
+ Ambassador. Angles, the, invade Britain. Arbitration of
+ national disputes. Arminius. Armor, value of.
+ Austria-Hungary, origin of; helps to divide Poland; at war with
+ France; at war with Sardinia and France; at war with Prussia
+ and Italy; refuses to arbitrate Serbian trouble.
+ Austrians in Italy.
+
+ Balance of Power. Balkan problem. Barons. Bastille, fall of
+ the. Belgium, joined to Holland to form the Netherlands;
+ independent; guaranteed its freedom by three powers.
+ Bernadotte. Bismarck-Schönausen.
+ Blenheim, battle of (poem). Blockade of Germany. Bohemia,
+ part of the Holy Roman Empire; part of the Hapsburg domains.
+ Bolsheviki, revolt of the. Bonaparte, Louis Napoleon.
+ Bonaparte, Napoleon. Bosnian problem. Bourbon family.
+ Brandenburg; rise of. Brazil declares war on Germany.
+ Britons. Bulgaria, freed by Russia; left partially under the
+ control of Turkey;
+ independent; at war; with five nations; plunges into world
+ war; treacherously orders an attack on Greece and Serbia.
+ Bulgars, origin of; in Macedonia. Bulow, Prince von.
+ Burgundians. Byzantium becomes Constantinople.
+
+ Caesar, Julius. Cape to Cairo Railroad. Catharine II of Russia.
+ Cavour, Count, prime minister of Sardinia. Celtic languages,
+ disappearance of. Celts. Charlemagne. Charles V. Charles XII of
+ Sweden. Chauvinists. Churchill, Winston. Cincinnatus.
+ Constantine, prince in Crete; king of Greece. Constantinople.
+ Contraband of war. Cracow, Republic of. Crete. Czechs.
+
+ Danes, in Schleswig. Dark Ages. Delcassé.
+ Denmark, loses Norway; defeated by Prussia and Austria; injured
+ by submarine campaign.
+ _Deutschland_, voyages of the. Dialects. Dictator, Roman.
+ Divine right of kings. Dukes vs. Kings. Duma, the Russian;
+ asked to form a government.
+
+ Edward VII. Elba, Napoleon’s return from. Elector, the Great.
+ Electors of the Holy Roman Empire. England, power of the king
+ of; in Egypt; troubles of, in 1914. Entente Cordiale. Entente,
+ the Triple.
+ Esthonians. Etruscans.
+
+ Fashoda incident. Ferdinand of Bulgaria; enters war on side of
+ Germany and Austria; attacks Serbia;
+ ambitions of. Feudal system. Finland annexed to Russia.
+ Finns; conquered by the Swedes.
+ Flemish. France, power of king of; execution of king of; in
+ Africa; wars of.
+ Franks. Franz Ferdinand. Frederick the Great. French
+ Revolution.
+
+ Gaelic language. Gaels. Garibaldi. Gauls. German Confederation.
+ German secret agents set fire to American property and kill
+ Americans; try to stir up war between the U. S. and Japan; stir
+ up trouble in Russia. German tribes. Germanic languages.
+ Germany, the Holy Roman Empire of. Germany, the modern Empire
+ of; encourages France to declare war on England;
+ makes friends with Turkey; policy toward Balkan nations;
+ warns Russia; attacks France through Belgium. Goths.
+ Government, by the people; based on the consent of the
+ governed;
+ limited to the ruling class. Governments, newness of
+ European. Great Britain offers to judge Serbian trouble;
+ declares war on Germany. Greece,
+ treaty of, with Serbia; Greek Empire, origin of; fall of.
+ Greeks; ungenerous to Bulgarians, desert to Venizelos; join
+ the Entente.
+
+ Hague, court of the. Hannibal’s war against Rome. Hapsburgs,
+ the. Hohenzollern family. Holstein. Homage.
+ Hungarians. Huns.
+
+ Indemnity. Indo-European family of languages. Istria.
+ Italy, a battle ground of nations; becomes a nation; makes war
+ on Turkey; declines to support Austria and Germany; declares
+ war on Austria.
+
+ Kavala. Kent, William, on Mexican intervention. Kerensky,
+ leader of the Russian government. Kings, origin of. Koumanova,
+ battle of.
+
+ Labor troubles, in England; in Russia.
+ Language, relationship shown by. Latin tongues. Lithuania.
+ Lombards. Lorraine. Louis XIV of France. _Lusitania_, sinking
+ of the.
+
+ Macedonia. Magyars. Marathon, battle of. Marchand, Major.
+ Maria Theresa, Empress of Austria; helps to divide Poland.
+ Marlborough, Duke of. Mazzini.
+ Metternich. Middle Ages. Military service, owed to rulers; in
+ Prussia; in France.
+ Mirabeau. Moltke. Montenegro, origin of;
+ declares war on Austria. Monroe Doctrine. Moors.
+ Murat.
+
+ Napoleon III. Netherlands, foundation of kingdom of.
+ Newspapers, control of. Normans. Norway, joined to Sweden;
+ danger from Germany; vigorously protests submarine warfare.
+ Novibazar, the Sanjak of.
+
+ Ostrogoths.
+
+ Paris, siege of. Peace, German offer of;
+ Allies’ terms of; United States’ desire for; Russo-German
+ conference toward; German desire for. Peasants, attached to
+ the land;
+ support fighting classes. Peter the Great. Poland,
+ kingdom of; partition of; given largely to Russia;
+ revolutions in. Preparation for war Prussia, origin of
+ kingdom of; crushed by Napoleon; dominated by Bismarck.
+
+ Rasputin; assists Sturmer; is killed.
+ Reichstag. Reign of Terror. Republic, first French; second
+ French; third French.
+ Robber chiefs. Roman Empire, beginnings of. Romansh people.
+ Rome, wars of, with Carthage. Roon. Rothschild, the banking
+ house of. Roumani. Roumania; hopes of;
+ population of; declares war on Austria;
+ is crushed between two armies. Russia, rise of; attacks
+ Turkey; policy of;
+ relations with Bulgaria; defends Serbia;
+ ignorance of the people of; revolution in;
+ controlled by the Bolsheviki. Ruthenians.
+
+ Sarrail, sent to Salonika; watching Bulgars and Greeks. Saxons.
+ Saxony, annexed in part to Prussia; allied to Austria.
+ Salonika, Spanish Jews in. Sardinia, kingdom of. Schleswig.
+ Scutari. Serbia, trade with Austria; relations with Bulgaria;
+ trouble with Austria; attacked on three sides. Serbs, origin
+ of; lands of; language of. Sicilies, Kingdom of the Two.
+ Silesia, seizure of. Slavic tribes. Slovaks. Slovenes.
+ Sobieski, John, king of Poland. Socialists, in Germany; in
+ Italy. Spain, origin of; drives out “unbelievers,”; becomes a
+ republic. Submarine boats sink British warships;
+ sink merchant ships; sink the _Lusitania_;
+ cross the Atlantic; begin to sink all ships without warning;
+ kill Americans; sink Norwegian ships. Suevi. Sturmer chosen
+ prime minister of Russia. Sweden, decline of.
+
+ Talleyrand. Trentino. Tunis, seized by France. Turkey,
+ defended by France and England; attacks Russia. Turks;
+ capture Constantinople; driven back from Vienna; the young
+ Turks; tolerance of the young; bigotry of the young.
+
+ Ulster trouble, the. United States, indignant over the
+ _Lusitania_; warns Germany; defends munitions trade in reply to
+ Austria; receives _Deutschland_ hospitably; sends the German
+ Ambassador home;
+ declares war; desires nothing but to be safe from attack;
+ sends an army to Europe.
+
+ Vandals. Venice, Republic of. Venizelos, prime minister of
+ Greece; comes from Crete; opposes King Constantine; once more
+ prime minister.
+ Vercingetorix. Victor Emmanuel. Vienna, Congress of.
+
+ Walloons. War, four causes of; cost of; diseases caused by;
+ increasing horror of. Warsaw, Grand-Duchy of. Waterloo, battle
+ of.
+ William of Normandy. Wilson, President, patient with Germany;
+ asks both sides to name their terms;
+ calls Congress to declare war.
+
+
+
+
+End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The World War and What Was Behind It, by L. P. Bénézet
+
+*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 11200 ***